《The Poor Billionaire》


 Chapter 1 The Last Resor

    Chapter 1 The Last Resor


    "I hate to break it to you, but your mother''s condition is getting worse by the second. She must have the


    operation tonight! The operation bill is three hundred thousand dors. You must pay it before five


    o''clock this afternoon. If not, she won''t get operated on and she can''t make it through tonight!"


    The doctor''s words hit Horace Warren like a bolt out of the blue. His legs suddenly felt wobbly and he


    staggered back.


    He left the doctor''s office and walked back to his foster mother''s ward, dragging his feet slowly.


    Caylee Potter was lying motionlessly on the bed at this time. A painful lump went up to his throat as he


    stared at her. Wrinkles filled her deathly pale face. Her hands were riddled with calluses. More so, her


    breathing was extremely weak.


    Horace knew that she had suffered a lot for so many years. She had worked hard in the welfare center


    day and night. Raising a child was difficult, but she still did it. She fed, clothed, and even sent him to


    school with her meager sry. Her needs took the back seat just because she wanted to raise him


    well.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    With tears in his eyes, he straightened the messy quilt and tucked her in bed well. He sat on the edge


    of the bed for a long time before walking out.


    Once he was outside, he took out his phone from his pocket and scrolled through his contact list. It took


    a while before he found his uncle''s number and dialed it.


    "Hello, Uncle Maxwell. My mother is seriously ill. Please can you lend me three hundred thousand


    dors..."


    "Why should I lend you money? Don''t you have money?" Maxwell Potter cut him short before he could


    finish speaking.


    "Uncle Maxwell, you know I''m just a student. How can I have money?" Horace choked with sobs.


    "So what? How is being a student an excuse to be broke? Use what you have to get what you want.


    Sell your kidney! Three hundred thousand dors is chicken feed. You can earn it within hours. You just


    need to work smart, not hard. I have given you a priceless piece of advice. Don''t call me again!"


    Maxwell hung up the phone before Horace could say anything. He didn''t even care about Caylee''s life


    even though she was his blood rtion.


    Horace felt a pang of pain in his heart at this moment. This period was even more difficult because he


    had no one to support him. Holding his chest, he squatted on thewn for a long time. Later, he went


    back to the oncology department.


    "Horace!" A weak voice called out to him as soon as he entered her ward.


    "Mom!" Horace replied, staring at the thin woman with sunken eyes and sallowplexion on the bed.


    "Horace, please don''t beg for money again. The pain is too much. I don''t want to live anymore!"


    A glint of frustration and struggle flickered in her eyes and her eyebrows furrowed in pain. She already


    looked distant from this world.


    "Mom, please don''t say that. Everything will be fine! Didn''t you say you wanted to witness my wedding


    day and y with your grandchildren? It''s not time to do that yet. You have to live for me. How do you


    expect me to live in this cruel world without you? Don''t speak like that anymore!"


    "Yes, I want to see you settle down and start a family of your own!" Caylee''s face hardened as if she


    was feeling severe pain or struggling. Her body suddenly went stiff.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Please talk to me!" Horace held her and tears welled up in his eyes in


    an instant.


    The heartbeat monitor gave a loud warning and the pulse line began to drop at a fast rate. Horace''s


    shout alerted the nurses and doctors who rushed in and wheeled Caylee to the intensive care unit.


    A strange and empty feeling overwhelmed Horace as he watched them wheel her away. It felt as if she


    would nevere back. He ran after them in fear. However, he wasn''t allowed into the intensive care


    unit. He could only pace about in the hallway restlessly.


    It was after ten minutes that one of the doctors walked out of the unit and said to Horace, "We


    managed to stabilize the patient''s condition for now. But we were on the brink of losing her this time.


    She wouldn''t make it past tonight if we don''t operate on her. I advise that you look for the money for the


    operation or begin to say your goodbyes."


    Horace''s heart dropped to his stomach instantly. His blood ran cold and he suffered a splitting


    headache at this time.


    "Oh God! Why is this happening to me? The person


    I care about the most in this world almost passed away just now, but I couldn''t do anything about it! I''m


    such a loser!"


    Horace pounded his fists on the wall in anger and blood seeped out slowly.


    "Come on, Horace. Swallow your pride. Set aside your hatred for him and save your foster mother''s life


    first. There''s still hope. Use yourst resort even though you don''t want to!" Horace urged himself.


    After wiping his tears, he took out his phone and scrolled to the number he had cklisted.


    He was about to ask for the help of the person he hated the most.


    This person was responsible for his biological mother''s death. However, he had to set aside his hatred


    because he wanted to save his foster mother by all means necessary.


    "Hello, Mr. Warren?" A familiar voice came through from the other end of the line. It had been about a


    year since Horace heard this voice.


    With a trembling voice, Horace went straight to the point. "Yes, it''s me. I''m not calling you because I


    want to forgive my father. I will never forgive him. It''s just that I''m now willing to ept my identity as


    the heir of the Warren family!"


    "Wow! That''s great, Mr. Warren. Your father will be very happy to hear this news. Where are you now?"


    "I''m at the Rinas Infirmary!"


    "Okay, wait a minute, please. I''ll be there in a jiffy!"


    The person on the other end of the line was Raul Warren, one of his father''s most trusted aides and the


    manager of the Warren family''s business empire.


    Raul hung up the phone excitedly.


    He had been waiting for a whole year to hear this reply from Horace. This was good news. Thus, he


    didn''t hesitate to run down to the Rinas Infirmary.


    Thirty minutester, a Rolls-Royce drove through the gate of the hospital and went straight to the


    parking lot.


    A man in a ck suit got out of the car majestically. His hair was slightly gray, but he was tall and


    noble. He was Raul, the trusted aide of Horace''s father.


    His intimidating aura and hastiness attracted the attention of everyone. He took giant strides into the


    oncology department and went to look for Horace.


    "Mr. Warren!" Raul bowed respectfully.


    Horace''s heart skipped a beat and his face reddened instantly. He wasn''t used to this kind of


    reverential treatment. He pulled Raul aside and warned, "Don''t show me so much respect outside."


    "Okay, your wish is mymand, Mr. Warren. Have you really decided to ept your identity as the


    heir of the Warren family?"


    "Yes, I ept it." Although Horace nodded confidently, there was a hint of sadness in his tone.


    "Finally! Your father would be so happy to hear that. Anyway, he has transferred some pocket money to


    your ount as a wee gift."


    "Pocket money?"


    Horace looked at him doubtfully before taking out his phone to confirm. To his great surprise, he saw an


    alert of one hundred million dors. His ount now read one hundred million and three hundred


    dors.


    He knew that his family was filthy rich in Antawood, but it never urred to him that his father would


    send such a whopping amount as pocket money. It seemed like a dream. But it was real!


    "Mr. Warren, the money is just the tip of the iceberg. Your father has also transferred all hispanies


    in Rinas to you. Each of them is worth more than a hundred million dors. They are all yours now!"


    Raul gingerly handed over the transfer documents to him.


    ''Goodness gracious! I haven''t gotten over the shock of the money sitting in my ount, but he''s


    dropping another bombshell!'' To calm down, Horace took a deep breath before scanning through the


    names on the document. Thesepanies were from different kinds of industries in the city. And each


    of them was the best in their fields of this city. He had no idea that they belonged to the Warren family.


    Raul handed over all the necessary paperwork to him before leaving.


    Wasting no time, Horace took the bank card and went to pay for his foster mother''s medical bills.


    All of a sudden, his phone rang out. The call was from his girlfriend, Amaia Todd. He quickly answered


    the phone.


    "Hello, Amaia. What''s up?"


    "Horace, just listen to me. Your mother is currently down with cancer. It takes a lot of money to cure


    such a terminal illness. You are also busy attending to her. I''m a young woman. I need love, care, and


    attention. Please, I don''t want you to drag me down. Let''s break up!"

 Chapter 2 The Vengeful Rebirth

    Chapter 2 The Vengeful Rebirth


    Amaia practically dropped a bomb on Horace. Her words echoed in his ears several times in a split


    second. Sadness instantly reced his rxed mood.


    Their rtionship had been stable since they started dating. He loved her with all his heart, and he


    thought she did too. He couldn''t understand why she wanted to break up with him out of the blue.


    ''Did I do anything wrong? Why did she want to break up with me? Was it because of money?''


    Several assumptions stalled in Horace''s mind, but he waved them off. A part of him felt that she was


    just pulling his legs.


    He quickly took a taxi and went straight to the apartmentplex where Amaia lived.


    In front of the gate, he met with a shocker. Two young people were standing there¡ªAmaia was with a


    strange man.


    The man was dressed in expensive designer clothes and shoes. He also had a pricey watch on his


    wrist. Everything he had on probably cost nothing less than one hundred thousand dors.


    Amaia saw Horace standing there with his mouth agape. With a disgusted expression, she asked, "I


    thought I made it clear that we are done. What are you doing here?"


    Ignoring her questions, Horace looked at the strange man and asked, "Who is this man?"


    "Oh, let me introduce you to Addy Moran, the son of the CEO of Cloud Logistics Company. His annual


    sry is one million dors. He also has many expensive properties. A poor loser like you is nothing


    Disdain was written all over Amaia''s face. She held Addy tightly, pressed her breasts against his chest,


    and gave him a French kiss.


    Horace''s mouth and eyes widened more. An immeasurable pain surged from his heart and traveled to


    the rest of his body.


    He had dated Amaia for a whole year. They had never been intimate or shared a brief kiss before. But


    here she was tongue kissing another man!


    ''Oh my God! Has Amaia been cheating on me since? Did she keep me in the dark and pretend to love


    me? How did our strong rtionship be so broken overnight?''


    The kisssted for a long time. When they were done, Addy looked at Horace from head to toe and


    sneered, "I used to wonder what kind of man Amaia''s ex-boyfriend was. I thought he was a


    sophisticated man. But it turns out you are a poverty-stricken loser. You don''t deserve her at all!"


    "Fuck off! Don''t poke your nose into our rtionship. It''s none of your business. Leave my girlfriend


    alone!" Horace shouted with his eyes icy cold.


    "You..."


    Addy was short of words for a while. He was highly respected by many because of his high social


    status. No one had ever shouted at him in this manner.


    When he got over the shock, he burst into a peal of mockingughter. With a condescending smirk, he


    said, "Money is not a problem for me. Now that Amaia is dating me, she can buy whatever she wants.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s thetest Chanel bag or iPhone. I can get it with just a snap of my fingers. On the


    other hand, you are a poor man from the trenches. What can you do for her? Humph!"


    Immeasurable fury zed in Horace''s eyes at this moment. Addy''s words reminded him of the insults


    and ridicule he received from his former high school ssmates. Their mockingughter and harsh


    words rang out in his ears. It was driving him crazy.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Horace kicked Addy to the ground.


    Today had marked a turning point in his life. He had assets worth billions of dors to his name.


    It was about time he stood up for himself. All those insults he previously tolerated would no longer be


    overlooked.


    Addy quickly got up with embarrassment. His face was red and his eyebrows were furrowed.


    Pointing at Horace, he warned, "Bastard, you have crossed the line. You''d better kneel and apologize


    to me this very second. Otherwise, you will not live till tomorrow!"


    Amaia was also livid. She pointed at Horace andmanded angrily, "Kneel and apologize to Addy


    now. If you refuse, you and your mother will be in big trouble!"


    Without flinching, Horace took out the couple photo of him and Amaia from his wallet. He then took out


    a lighter from his pocket.


    Shaking his head with disappointment, he stared at the picture and then exhaled deeply. It seemed like


    he vented all the grievances he had suffered in the past at this moment.


    Horace lit the lighter.


    Afterward, he put it under the picture.


    The fire engulfed the picture in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Horace felt as if an invisible chain had broken. An inexplicable feeling reced the


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    hurt he had in his heart. He had never felt so rxed before.


    He would no longer endure any form of humiliation from anyone.


    Addy had been confused when he saw the fire. He shouted, "Are you crazy? Why did you burn that


    picture in my presence?"


    A deliberate

 Chapter 3 The Masked Man

    Chapter 3 The Masked Man


    Outside the ICU, Horace immediately put a call through to Raul. He asked him to investigate Addy''s


    assets and to send some people that would apany him to the River Hotel.


    Raul was very efficient. He didn''t ck off at all. It took him only ten minutes toplete the task.


    Thirty minutester, Horace arrived at the River Hotel with five bodyguards dressed in ck. These


    bodyguards were trained by the Warren family. Each of them was strong and skilled in fighting.


    They were assigned to Horace for his maximum protection.


    "Mr. Warren, you don''t have to stress yourself in dealing with a mere nobody like him. We''ll go and


    catch him," suggested one of the bodyguards.


    "I know teaching him a lesson would be a piece of cake, but I want to do it myself and warn him that I''m


    not a man to be trifled with. Just make sure you don''t reveal my identity while we are there!"


    With these words, Horace wore a clown mask. He didn''t want to expose his true identity just yet.


    Wealth usually came with fame. And fame wasn''t what he wanted. He didn''t want anything to affect his


    normal life.


    Judging by the story he heard about his father, money and power had turned him into a monster. His


    attitude was part of the things that led to the death of his biological mother.


    Horace didn''t want to turn out like his father. All he wanted to do now was to shield his foster mother


    from any potential harm. He couldn''t just stand by and do nothing after Addy threatened him with her


    life.


    They left the hotel and went straight to the abandoned chemical nt in the western suburbs. The


    warehouse door was closed at this time.


    Horace kicked the door hard and waited for Addy to answer.


    The iron door slowly opened from inside after a while.


    Addy, who had a smile, walked out with three strong men in blue uniforms.


    The badge on their breast pockets showed that they were all workers of the Cloud Logistics Company.


    The sight of the men standing outside the door with Horace wearing a mask stunned Addy. His smile


    disappeared in an instant. "Who are you?" he asked in horror.


    "Well, you can call me Mr. Warren!"


    Horace gave him a hard kick and he stumbled back.


    The Warren family''s bodyguards swung into action immediately. They rushed into the warehouse and


    subdued the three workers with very little hassle.


    "Mr. Warren? I don''t even know your family! I''m Addy Moran, the son of the CEO of Cloud Logistics


    Company. You''ll get into big trouble if you harm me!" Addy struggled with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Of course, I know that your father owns the Cloud Logistics Company. You are the exact person I''m


    looking for!"


    Horace gingerly locked the door and then walked up to Addy. He deliberately changed his voice, so his


    identity would remain hidden.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Addy''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. His body also trembled. He could see that they were ill-


    intentioned. It was even scarier because they were outnumbered now. He would have peed in his pants


    if his family didn''t own the Cloud Logistics Company.


    Horace sat on a chair and crossed his legs. He then took out a piece of paper that was filled with


    words.


    "Addy Moran, twenty-four years old, loves gambling and having sexual rtions with married women.


    On the 15th of Augustst year, under the guise of promoting the employee named Alvin Lynch, you


    slept with his wife Cami Lynch at the Alorith Hotel. Fast forward to the 14th of February this year, you


    got Dana Campbell drunk in the River Hotel and had sex with her. She is the wife of the head of the


    Sea Bank. On March 18th, you made an appointment with your sister-inw, Zoya Moran under the


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    guise that you would lend her some money for your brother''s treatment. But like the beast that you are,


    you raped her in your car at the Phoenix Mountain..."


    The list of married women that Addy had sexual rtions with went on and on. Every detail from the


    date, time, and ce was urate.


    Addy was shocked to the bones.


    ''Oh my God! How did this guy dig up such private information? Even the police would never be able to


    make such findings. Who the hell is this masked man?'' He trembled as he racked his brain tirelessly.


    "How... How did you obtain this information about me?" Addy couldn''t help asking.


    "How I find out is not important now. The most important thing is that I need to use this information to


    send you to jail where you belong!"


    Horace flicked the paper to taunt him.


    "What do you want? Please tell me!" Addy pleaded as sheer panic and fear made his pupils contract.


    "Well, I want to y two simple games with you," Horace answered, stretching out two of his fingers.


    "What games?"


    "The first one is a Q&A game and the other is a dice-rolli

 Chapter 4 More Punishmen

    Chapter 4 More Punishmen


    The bright moon shone in the inky sky the following night.


    In the Rinas Infirmary.


    "Good evening, Mr. Warren!" Raul greeted Horace reverentially as soon as he entered the ward.


    Then he saw Caylee lying on bed and also greeted her, "Good evening, Madam Potter!"


    Raul knew this woman in front of him. She used to be the maid of Horace''s biological mother. Her full


    name was Caylee Potter. It turned out that she had painstakingly raised Horace for the past eighteen


    years. When Horace''s father found out, he told them to ord her the same respect they would have


    given histe wife.


    "Good evening!" Horace nodded to his greeting. He then said to his mother, "Mom, I need to head out


    now. Take care of yourself. Call me if you need anything."


    "Okay, go ahead, Horace!"


    Horace gave her a kiss on the forehead before heading out with Raul.


    "Mr. Warren, do you need someone to help you take care of Madam Potter?" Raul asked once they got


    outside.


    "No, thanks. She likes peace. I can take care of her myself."


    "Okay, Mr. Warren."


    They both walked to the parking lot and soon reached Raul''s car. Raul gently opened the back seat


    door and did the wee hand gesture.


    After Horace got in, he got behind the wheel.


    He served as Horace''s chauffeur today as a sign of respect for him.


    "I''ve prepared a banquet for you at the Sea Pavilion tonight, Mr. Warren. All the heads of the affiliates


    of the Warren family in Rinas areing to pay homage to you!" Raul filled him in.


    Horace nodded and closed his eyes to rest.


    Sleep had eluded him for thest few days. He was always at his foster mother''s bedside and


    monitored her vital signs while she slept.


    A voice had kept telling him that she would pass away if he slept a wink. As a result, he stared at her


    sick face all night long.


    Fortunately, the operation was sessful and the doctor who examined her this morning had said that


    she was recovering very well and she would be as fit as a fiddle in no time.


    The knots of worry inside Horace didn''t loosen up until he heard that positive report.


    "By the way, Mr. Warren, I heard aboutst night''s incident. You handled the situation well, but I don''t


    think the punishment was ruthless enough!" Raulmented suddenly.


    He carefully observed Horace''s reaction through the rearview mirror.


    Horace slowly opened his eyes. They had a hint of weariness in them. "Yes, he stepped on my toes.


    But that doesn''t mean he deserves to die. I just hope he has learned a lesson. If he dares to provoke


    me again, I won''t cut him some ck like yesterday!"


    ''Why am I expecting him to go all out to punish his enemy? After all, until yesterday, he was just a


    young high school graduate. It was normal for him to be softhearted, '' Raul thought to himself.


    He was genuinely worried that Horace would have a hard time in the future.


    They arrived at the Sea Pavilion about thirty minutester.


    The impressive building was lit with several bright lights. The luxurious decoration made the whole


    ce look noble and exquisite.


    On the way, Raul had told him that the Sea Pavilion was actually the Warren family''s property. This


    meant that it was now his.


    Now Horace further realized that his family was a real giant and their power was beyond what he had


    imagined.


    Raul had said that the Warren family was one of the top yers that controlled the world''s economy.


    They rubbed shoulders with international bodies and families.


    Horace looked at the magnificent building in front of him and sighed.


    He slowly got off the car.


    A familiar and disdainful voice suddenly wafted into his ears from behind.


    "Horace, have you no shame? I told you that we are done. Stop being a pest. I can never go back to


    my vomit. Why are you following me around?"


    Horace immediately spun on his heels to see the owner of this voice. It was his ex-girlfriend, Amaia.


    He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    She was standing with someone at this time. This person was Addy


    whose face was red and puffy.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Just when he was about to say something in his defense, Amaia continued, "That reminds me. Where


    were youst night? Addy asked you to meet him at the abandoned chemical nt. Why did you stand


    him up?"


    "Mr. Warren! You don''t have to put up with this. How about I clean up this mess immediately?"


    A trace of anger shed across Raul''s face when he heard Amaia speaking so rudely.


    He stepped in and asked for Horace''s permission.


    Although he badly wanted to shut Amaia''s running mouth with a hot p first, he had to restrain himself


    because it would be inappropriate to do it without permission.


    Horace chuckled when he saw that Raul was angry. "Don''t sweat it. Let the dogs bark, the lion is still


    king. There''s no point barking back at a dog. Let''s go!"


    Horace was about to turn around, but Amaia''s voice stopped him.


    "Bravo! Horace, you''re extremely good at putting up an act. Not only did you rent a car, but you also


    hired a chauffeur. I''m so moved!"


    Amaia held her chest and closed her eyes solemnly as if she was indeed touched. But when she


    opened her eyes, they were filled with sheer disdain. "Bah! Fake life will get you nowhere. While you


    rented these to show off, Addy really has them and even more!"


    After saying that, she hugged Addy tightly and rubbed her breasts against his body.


    Her public disy of affection shocked Horace to the bones. He couldn''t believe that this was the same


    girl he had dated. "People usually break up and move on to better partners. But in your case, you have


    downgraded yourself. Look at what you left me for. Addy has been beaten ck and blue. Do you still


    like him?"


    "Shut up! I only downgraded myself by dating someone like you in the first ce. Be truthful to yourself.


    Do you look like my spec? Aargh! What was I even thinking?"


    Amaia eyed him from head to toe and continued, "Horace, money rules the world. I can suck up to you


    like this if you are rich. Do you have any money? You are so poor that you even sold your crooked


    house. Tell me. What do you have to your name now? Oh, I know. You have nothing but poverty!"


    "Ha-ha!" Addy burst intoughter after hearing his girlfriend''s words.


    "Horace, even though we only met yesterday, I once texted you and offered you ten thousand dors


    so I could sleep with Amaia for one night, but you vehemently refused. Now that you have lost her and


    the money, how do you feel? Do you wish to turn back the hands of time?" Addy asked with a


    contemptuous smirk.


    "Amaia, don''t you think you are being too cheap? I honestly feel sorry for you. We had something good


    going on. A lion adored you, but you chose to date a dog. What a shame!" Horace tut-tutted


    disappointedly.


    He then nced at Addy and added, "Do you think he can make you happy because he''s rich?"


    Addy retorted, "Hold on a second. Are you calling yourself a lion? Bah! You are nothing but a fucking


    stray dog! A lion, my foot. Ha-ha!"


    "Addy, have you ever experienced despair?" shing a sinister grin, Horace continued, "Not to worry.


    You will get to experience it a second time. Don''t you like trampling on people? Aren''t you


    unscrupulous because of your family''s wealth? I''ve taken it upon myself to teach you the simple


    manners you should have learned long ago!"


    He then turned around. "Raul!" Horace, who had been unwilling to ept his true identity, was now


    ready to use the power to put bad people in their ce. ''This wasn''t a bad idea, after all!'' he thought to


    himself.


    "Yes, Mr. Warren. I''m at yourmand!"


    Raul had been suppressing his anger to prevent it from exploding. Thus, he was in high spirit when


    Horace called on him.


    He bowed and then stood at ease.


    Pointing at Addy, Horacemanded, "Make the Cloud Logistics Company go bankrupt!"


    "Go bankrupt? Mr. Warren, this man crossed the line today. The punishment is too light. How about we


    just destroy the entire Moran family?" Raul suggested overzealously.

 Chapter 5 Swift Bankruptcy

    Chapter 5 Swift Bankruptcy


    "Wow! The actor you hired is something else. He could give Hollywood stars a run for their money. His


    acting seems so real. Who the hell do you think you are?" Addyughed arrogantly.


    As far as he was concerned, Horace was a powerless pauper who could do no more than to run his


    mouth.


    But he didn''t expect to feel a sharp pain in his mouth as soon as he finished speaking.


    Raul had walked up to him while he wasughing and given him a hot p.


    "Shut up! Mr. Warren spared your life once, but I''m not as merciful as he is! You will know what despair


    is in ten minutes. Let''s see if you would have the guts tough then!"


    Raul took out his phone and dialed a number.


    As soon as the line was connected, hemanded, "Make the Cloud Logistics Company go bankrupt.


    If you fail to do it in ten minutes, don''t bother toe to work tomorrow. Have I made myself clear?"


    "Yes, Mr. Warren!" the person on the other end of the line agreed without hesitation.


    Still in disbelief, Addyughed out loud. "Ha-ha! Look at this guy. You are so good at acting. Do you


    know the market value of my family''spany? It''s worth twenty million dors. You just said you want


    it to go bankrupt in ten minutes. How is that even possible? Oh my! This is the funniest joke I''ve ever


    heard since I was born!"


    Meanwhile...


    The CEO of the Cloud Logistics Company, Josh Moran, was Addy''s father.


    Josh was busy with work in his office.


    All of a sudden, his phone rang.


    His lips curled up in a smile when he saw the caller ID on the screen. He cleared his throat and


    answered the call with a ttering voice, "Hello, Mr. Carter. To what do I owe this pleasant surprise?


    Why did you call me personally tonight?"


    "Josh, I''m not going to beat about the bush. I just want to withdraw all my investment. That''s two million


    dors. Release my money to me now!"


    "What?" Josh eximed when he heard Crosby Carter''s statement.


    "Why... Why do you want to do that? We have justnded a good deal and we are expecting juicy


    profits soon. If you withdraw your investments now, you will not only miss out on the profit, but also


    suffer great losses. Please have a rethink."


    "Josh, it''s not in your ce to tell me what to do with my money. Mywyer is currently working on the


    necessary documents. You will receive a message soon. If you refuse to append your signature to


    them, get ready to have awsuit filed against you!" Crosby hung up the phone without giving him a


    chance to speak.


    In this way, Josh''s phone rang off the hook.


    All the calls came from his business partners and investors who wanted to withdraw all their


    investments and cut all ties with thepany. Everything was a mess.


    For eight minutes, he signed dozens of agreements that rendered the previous contracts null and void.


    Josh slumped on his chair after signing thest one.


    He suffered a splitting headache when he tried to think of how this problem came about.


    All his investors had insisted on withdrawing their investments without minding the great losses they


    would suffer. Hispany had been running on their money. As a result, he had nothing now.


    Not only that, but he was also in a lot of debt. Even the chair he was sitting on was no longer his. The


    bank would alsoe knocking very soon.


    "Somebody please wake me up from this nightmare! I haven''t offended anyone! Who is behind all


    these? And why is that person so hell-bent on bringing me to ruin?"


    An rm clock suddenly went off in Josh''s head. Since he hadn''t offended anyone recently, he


    suspected that his arrogant son had done something stupid. "Has that little brat stepped on someone''s


    toes? Is he the reason why we are plunging into debts now?"


    Josh took his phone and dialed his son''s number anxiously.


    Addy was still standing in the parking lot with Horace, Raul, and Amaia when his phone suddenly rang.


    It was his father''s call, so he picked it up without hesitation.


    "Hello, Dad."


    A ferocious roar came from the other end of the line as soon as he greeted his father.


    "Shut up! Don''t you ever call me your dad. I don''t have a son like you! Now tell me, you little brat. Who


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    did you offend today? Why has someonepletely wrecked the Moran family all of a sudden? In less


    than ten minutes, thepany was brought to ruin. All our investments are gone!"


    "What?" Addy was stunned. In a bid to wave the fear aside, he added, "Dad, today is not April Fool''s


    Day. So, stop joking with me!"


    "Are you mad? How can I joke about such an important thing? I''m fucking serious right now! Brat, you


    know what. Ourpany went bankrupt moments ago!"


    "I don''t believe you, Dad. This must be one of your expensive jokes. But I can''t take it anymore. I


    promise to be a good son from tonight onwards. Please be honest with

 Chapter 6 One True Friend

    Chapter 6 One True Friend


    The lobby manager tried to guess who this strange guest was, but she couldn''t. She also didn''t dare to


    ask her boss for his identity. After all, she was just a mere employee. Her inquiry would be frowned at


    because this man was obviously more influential than her boss.


    At this moment, Raul nodded at her and asked, "Has everyone else arrived?"


    "Yes, boss. They are waiting for you in the private dining room!"


    "Sir, this way please." Raul made a gesture of wee with his hand after hearing the lobby


    manager''s words.


    Horace nodded and followed him. They took the elevator to the second floor. Afterward, Raul led the


    way to the private dining room.


    The crowd in the lobby was shocked to see how the boss of the Sea Pavilion spoke and acted so


    respectfully to the strange young man. It made them conclude that he was a rich man who had just


    The dining room reserved was the presidential room. It was the most luxurious in the Sea Pavilion.


    When the three of them got to the door, they saw two beautiful ushers that weed them. "Wee


    distinguished guests," the beauties said in an extremely soft tone.


    Everything about the presidential dining room was perfect. It was not only luxuriously decorated, but


    also equipped with special dining service¡ªtwo ushers and ten waiters all year round.


    Just as the name depicted, all the guests in the presidential dining room were treated like presidents.


    After the two ushers bowed, the three of them stepped inside.


    Everyone in the room immediately stood up when Horace entered. They bowed and greeted him


    respectfully. "Mr. Warren!"


    The unified greeting of the dignitaries shocked all the waitresses present. The next second, they all


    greeted him with a bow while saying, "Wee, Mr. Warren!"


    Despite their lowered positions, they secretly nced up at Horace with shocked expressions. These


    waitresses had been working at the Sea Pavilion for a long time. Hence, they knew all the faces in the


    room. Each of them was part of the elites in Rinas.


    Due to Horace''s poor dressing, they instantly had condescending opinions about him. They felt that he


    was out of ce here.


    All of them had no idea who he was and why all the distinguished guests showed him so much respect.


    They had never seen anything like this before.


    "Hello, everyone!" Horace nodded and responded to their greeting softly.


    After the exchange of greetings, Raul strode to the seat at the head of therge table. He pulled it back


    a little. He then gestured and said to Horace, "Mr. Warren, please take your seat."


    After seeing the way their boss gestured to the strange young man, the waitresses realized that he also


    held him in high esteem.


    The shock in their minds skyrocketed when they heard their boss addressing him reverently.


    The other employees might not know how powerful Raul was, but the waitresses knew that he was one


    of the most influential people in Rinas. They also knew him as the boss of the Sea Pavilion.


    They suspected that this young man was also an influential person. Some of them even thought that it


    would be great to marry him. They began to imagine how their lives would change if he took a fancy to


    them.


    In no time, most of the waitresses overlooked his poor dressing and developed a crush on him.


    "Okay!"


    Horace sat on the main seat naturally.


    The other people at the table straightened up and then sat down.


    "Mr. Warren, what would you like to eat?"


    Raul asked after taking a seat next to Horace.


    "Anything is fine. I''m not a picky eater."


    Growing up in a humble home for eighteen years had been tough for Horace. He barely had enough


    food and drink, so he ate anything avable. He sometimes starved.


    Although Horace said he would dly eat any dish, Raul didn''t order the meal casually.


    He asked that twenty special dishes to be served. These dishes were the most expensive on the


    restaurant''s menu.


    In total, there were only nine people, including Horace, Raul and Farris, seated at the table. The twenty


    dishes would be more than enough for them.


    While they waited for the food to arrive, Horace got to know all the other people at the table by virtue of


    Raul''s introduction.


    He couldn''t help sighing after he heard the amazing portfolio of the people present. His family was


    really awesome. Seven out of the ten richest people in Rinas were from the Warren family.


    As the heir to the head of the Warren family, this meant that he would soon have all the power at his


    fingertips. The assets that were currently transferred to his name were worth at least thirty billion


    dors. He had never dreamed of having such an amount.


    Although there was still a huge gap between him and the topmost billionaires in the country, the assets


    were just what his family had in Rinas. The other assets that were outside the city were innumerable.


    No wonder the Warren family called most of the shots in the world''s economy.


    The delicious dishes soon arrived and the waitresses served them carefully. Horace finally understood


    why the Sea Pavilion was the best restaurant in Rinas. All the dishes smelled heavenly and they looked


    sumptuous. He had never tasted this kind of food in his entire life.


    As he stared at them, he thought of his mother who was still lying sick in the hospital. He felt that he


    couldn''t enjoy these alone. Turning to the waitress next to him, he said gently, "Excuse me, please


    pack some of the light dishes for me in a takeout pack."


    The waitress trembled when she heard his words. She didn''t expect that such a noble person would be


    so polite to her. It appeared that Horace didn''t conform to the stereotype of other rich men¡ªto be


    arrogant and rude to those who weren''t in their league.


    "Yes, sir!" The waitress quickly nodded and ran back to the kitchen.


    Instead of digging into the food, Horace stood up and said to the crowd, "You all should eat first. Please


    excuse me. I need to use the washroom."


    "Mr. Warren, is there anything the matter? Do you need me to go with you?"


    Farris, who had drank three full sses of champagne, flushed and offered with a weird smile.


    "No, thanks." Farris''s offer had taken Horace by surprise. Even though this was his first time here, he


    wasn''t a child, and he wouldn''t get lost.


    He stepped out of the dining room quietly.


    The presidential dining room was located at the easternmost part of the second floor. To prevent the


    antiseptic smell of the washroom from getting into the room, the washroom was located on the


    westernmost part of the floor.


    "Horace!" an energetic voice suddenly called out as he was on his way to the washroom.


    "Hmm?" In utter confusion, Horace turned around to look at who called him. His eyes widened in an


    instant. He didn''t expect to see this person in the Sea Pavilion.


    "La, is that really you? Oh, what a pleasant surprise. What are you doing here?" Horace asked the


    girl in a joyful tone.


    It was indeed a pleasure to bump into her. This girl was La Tran, his ssmate from high school. She


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    was beautiful, humble, and young. Her family was almost as poor as his.


    Life in high school was a living hell for Horace. He was despised and discriminated against by his


    ssmates. None of them wanted to associate with him. They also made it a point of duty to rub it in


    his face that he was poor. However, La never looked down on him. She was sopassionate that


    she shared her food with him when he had none.


    La held a special ce in his heart. She was his one true friend.

 Chapter 7 A Big Figh

    Chapter 7 A Big Figh


    "Horace, long time no see. Why are you here? Did youe for a job interview?" La asked in a


    joyful tone when she got closer and confirmed that it was indeed Horace.


    She had been working as a waitress on the second floor for quite some time. This was the first time


    she was seeing Horace here. She hadn''t seen hime in, so she didn''t know his true identity.


    Even though La was born into a poor family and had no ess to themon luxuries of life, her


    beauty was still like that of a fairy. She had been the cynosure of all the boy''s eyes in high school. As a


    result, all the girls hated her. But she never let her beauty get into her head. Also, she knew that all the


    boys that approached her then had ulterior motives, except for Horace. He was from a humble


    background and was well-cultured like her. He treated her like a true friend and never asked for


    anything more.


    In summary, La and Horace became friends because they bonded on a lot of things due to their


    simr situations.


    After hearing her words, Horace smiled. This beautiful girl had unintentionally misunderstood him.


    It was at this moment that he noticed she was wearing a waitress uniform. He deduced that she worked


    here part-time after graduating from high school.


    He remembered the question he had asked her a few moments ago. Her uniform made it pretty


    obvious that she worked here, but it was toote for him to take back his words.


    "Yes, but I failed the interview. It''s sad that we will never be colleagues here." He nodded with


    feigned disappointment on his face.


    Horace didn''t want to reveal his true identity to La. He was afraid that he would lose his only friend.


    Although he knew that La wouldn''t be jealous and would congratte him with a sincere heart, he


    knew that she would begin to feel inferior. She had battled with an inferiorityplex when they were


    in high school. So, he feared that she would be ufortable because of his new status.


    "Really? That''s sad." Disappointment filled La''s face when she heard the bad news. She looked


    really sorry for him. Afterward, she said, "Horace, I heard that your mother is sick. You must be having


    a hard time now. I understand that you may not have enough money to foot her medical bills. You are


    looking for a job so you can earn money, aren''t you?


    Here you go. This is a sum of all the tips I received recently. I''ll lend it to you first. You can repay me


    when you have money."


    With these words, La took out six hundred dors from her pocket and handed it to him. She added,


    "Go and pay part of your mother''s medical bills. I will lend you more money when I get paid my sry


    this month. Just hold on."


    A lump went up Horace''s throat and he almost burst into tears as he stared at the dor bills in her


    hand. Since his mother fell sick, all his rtives and acquaintances had abandoned him. Caden no


    longer wanted to lend him money. Worse still, it seemed that Maxwell had blocked him. This


    experience taught him about the fickleness of human nature.


    This morning, he had been in a dilemma because he didn''t know who to run to for help. But La, who


    he hadn''t met for a long time, voluntarily gave him money. They weren''t even rted by blood.


    "Thank you!" Horace said softly as he took the money from her.


    He truly appreciated her kind gesture.


    "Damn it, La. Is this how the workers behave around here? I asked you to get me some water. But


    you didn''te back after a long time. I can see that you abandoned your job just to date your little


    lover!"


    All of a sudden, a yful voice with a hint of anger sounded a few meters away. Then a young man


    dressed in Versace appeared beside them. With his eyes filled with arrogance, he looked at the dor


    bills in Horace''s hand. He then burst intoughter and mocked, "Horace, so you are La''s gigolo. You


    are a shame to manhood. In fact, you are not worthy to be called a man. No wonder Amaia dumped


    you for a rich guy. I never understood why such a beautiful girl chose to date you in the first ce.


    Anyway, the scales fell from her eyester on. Which woman in her right mind would date a pauper like


    you?"


    "Averi, it''s not what you think. I''m just lending him the money!" La couldn''t just stand aside and watch


    Averi Torres humiliate Horace. But she didn''t know why she had exined the situation without thinking


    twice. Also, her heart missed a beat when she heard Amaia had dumped Horace.


    "You are lending him? Don''t you know that his mother is terminally ill? Even if she wasn''t sick, how do


    you expect such a poor man to pay you back? I don''t believe you. It''s obvious that he''s your gigolo!


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! You are such a nasty bitch, La. I offered to ce you on a monthly allowance of


    thousands of dors just to be my girlfriend, but you vehemently refused. I could turn your life around.


    Why are you into such a poor guy? You are even giving him money!"


    Just as Averi finished hisst sentence, a fist appeared in front of him.


    Itnded on his face. He staggered back and hit his head on the wall.


    Averi suffered from dizzy spells instantly. He held his injured head and pointed at Horace in disbelief.


    He hissed, "You poor loser. How dare you hit me? I will kill you today!"


    La was too stunned to speak for a while. She looked at Horace''s face and saw that his eyes were


    bloodshot.


    "Horace, please don''t do this. He''s not worth your anger. If you make trouble here, the consequences


    will be dire."


    La''s plea fell on deaf ears. Horace lifted the chair behind him and threw it towards Averi.


    The chair knocked the target with a loud bang. Averi hit his head on the wall again. He held his head


    and squatted down.


    Before he could regain hisposure, Horace threw the chair at him again.


    Averi fell to the floor this time and writhed in pain. Another loud bang echoed in the corridor.


    At this time, he had some cuts on his forehead and cheeks. After a few seconds, He wiped the blood


    with his palm, pointed at Horace, and shouted angrily, "You''re dead meat. How dare you cause me to


    bleed? You will know the repercussions for your actions very soon!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    These threats didn''t deter Horace. He was about to hit Averi with the chair again. However, La


    quickly stopped him. She begged, "Horace, stop doing this. Run away from here now. You have caused


    trouble and destroyed the property here. Leave before you are arrested!"


    Horace''s anger dispelled a little when he saw the concern on her face. He dropped the chair and said,


    "La, it''s okay."


    To be frank, Horace felt as if a demon had possessed him the moment Averi began to speak to La


    condescendingly.


    "It''s okay?" The calmness in his voice surprised La. She tried to push him and urged, "Horace,


    please listen to me. Leave this ce now. The owner of Sea Pavilion is a no-nonsense person. He will


    skin you alive if he finds out you had a big fight here!"


    La''s attempt to push him away was ineffective. He remained fixed to the spot like a hard rock.


    Although he was thin, he was very strong due to all the menial jobs he did all year round. Otherwise, he


    wouldn''t have been able to knock Averi out.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    The lobby manager''s shout echoed in the corridor. She walked to the scene with five security guards.


    The security guards were about to arrest Horace, but the lobby manager saw that it was him. She


    instantly shivered and stopped the arrest by stretching out her palm.


    "Miss Hilton!" Averi cried out when he saw them. He pointed at Horace andined, "This madman


    came out of nowhere. He suddenly rained punches and kicks all over my body. You must help me!"


    The lobby manager, whose name was Riley Hilton, looked at Averi as he winced in pain.


    "Miss Hilton, that''s not what happened. Mr. Torres is lying to you. He was making advances at me. I


    politely declined, but he was all up in my face. My friend, Horace Warren, came and saw that I was


    being harassed. To protect me, he hit Mr. Torres!" La''s voice trembled. This was her first time to lie,


    so she was a little nervous.

 Chapter 8 Outright Denial

    Chapter 8 Outright Denial


    Averi''s mouth flew open when he first heard La''s words. He didn''t expect her to lie like that. On


    second thought, he decided not to exin further. He believed that Riley''s judgment would be in his


    favor. After all, he was a rich man who regrly came to the Sea Pavilion. An ordinary waitress couldn''t


    bepared to him.


    Riley was stunned when she heard Horace''s surname. She found it hard to believe that his surname


    was Warren. Her instincts told her that he was her boss''s blood rtion. She remembered how her


    boss had treated him with so much respect when they arrived. As a result, she guessed that this young


    man held a higher position in the family than her boss.


    With his status, how could she dare to offend him?


    Judging by La''s words, it seemed that Horace didn''t want to reveal his true identity. Riley didn''t dare


    to do so for fear that she would be severely punished.


    "Mr. Torres, is she telling the truth?"


    Riley suddenly looked at Averi with a piercing gaze that made him quake in his boots.


    Averi had no idea what was going on. ''Why is she staring at me in that manner? Shouldn''t she be


    questioning Horace or arrest him immediately? Why is she querying me like I am the one at fault here?


    And why is her tone harsh?''


    Several questions went through Averi''s mind after he heard Riley''s unexpected question.


    After a while, he shook his head and replied, "Miss Hilton, you know the kind of person I am. Why


    would I make advances at a mere waitress? She''s not in my league. You have to believe me! This guy


    is the one at fault. He came out of nowhere and attacked me like a mad dog. He should be arrested


    this minute!"


    Unfortunately for Averi, his exnation and order fell on deaf ears. Riley looked at him and sneered, "I


    find it hard to believe you, Mr. Torres!"


    ''What? How can she say that to me? What''s wrong with her today? Has she gone crazy? I''ve told my


    side of the story. Horace was the one that beat me up for no reason. Howe she doesn''t believe me


    and is putting the me on me?


    Or is Horace her gigolo, too?'' Averi thought to himself.


    Even in his angry state, he was shocked at himself for making such a ridiculous conclusion in the end.


    However, he knew better than to say it. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Miss Hilton, I would take that


    as a joke. But I want to make it clear that I''m innocent here. I didn''t do anything before this guy


    pounced on me. And I have injuries to show for it. I only came here to have a meal with Pord, but I


    was subjected to such inhumane treatment. I''m very pissed!"


    "Miss Hilton, why is it so hard to believe my friend''s ount of the incident?"


    A domineering voice suddenly boomed in the corridor. They all turned to look. A fair-skinned young


    man who looked about eighteen years old walked up to them.


    He was Pord Lyons, the son of Fraser Lyons. His father was ranked eighth among the ten richest


    men in Rinas.


    "Hello, Mr. Lyons!" Riley nodded to him politely. She knew that he was superior, so she didn''t hesitate


    to show him some respect. However, she wasn''t shaken by his appearance today because Horace was


    here.


    With great confidence, she began, "Mr. Lyons, you must be joking. Mr. Torres is your good friend, and


    I''m sure you know him better than anyone else here. Please, I urge you not to interfere in this matter."


    This statement angered Pord to his bones. He felt insulted. With his jaw clenched, he pointed at her


    and cursed, "Riley, how dare you tell me what to do? You are just a mere lobby manager. We are not in


    the same ss. Don''t you dare try to be bossy!"


    He then looked at Horace and said fiercely, "You nonentity, you hit my friend, didn''t you?"


    Without waiting for a response, Pord lifted the chair and threw it at Horace.


    "No!" La eximed.


    The moment the chairnded on Horace, arge foot kicked Pord''s waist. His body flew and hit the


    floor with a thud.


    "Who the hell are you?" A rough voice filled everyone''s ears. It seemed to cause a vibration in the


    corridor. Everyone turned to look in the direction of the voice. Their eyes met a shocker.


    The owner of the voice was a dreaded rich man. Everyone, including Horace, greeted him immediately.


    "Mr. Rivera!"


    It was Farris, the most dangerous man in Rinas.


    Even though Horace had met him earlier that evening, he still greeted him because he didn''t want to


    expose his true identity in La''s presence.


    Farris looked at him in confusion when he saw that he greeted him with a bow like the others. Although


    he was quick-tempered, he was smart and observant. It took him only a few seconds to figure out that


    Horace didn''t want to expose his identity.


    A while ago, the ushers of the presidential dining room told him about what was going on in the


    corridor. In a rage, he didn''t hesitate to step out of the room and attack Pord for being so


    disrespectful. As far as he was concerned, it didn''t matter if Horace was right or wrong.


    Farris''s shout must have alerted the other people he had dinner with. They all came out and stood by


    his side.


    They had also heard how Horace greeted Farris respectfully. As a result, they also knew he wanted to


    keep his true identity a secret.


    As the others greeted the other seven elites, Horace did the same.


    Some meters away, Pord managed to stand up. He held his waist and walked to one of the seven


    men. He cried pitifully, "Dad, I didn''t do anything wrong. Mr. Rivera suddenly kicked me. My waist is


    almost broken!"


    Pord''s father, Fraser, was a subordinate of the Warren family. He was one of the regional heads in


    Rinas.


    As the eighth richest man in Rinas, Fraser was only two ranks lower than Farris. But they had the same


    level of power. He could easily take revenge on Farris for harming his son because he also had brutal


    men at his beck and call. This was why Pord didn''t hesitate in reporting the matter to his father.


    Unbeknown to him, things were different. He had tried to attack Horace with a chair, so he was courting


    death.


    Fraser wasn''t one of the top members of the Warren family, so he knew very little of the power of the


    family. However, the little he knew was enough to frighten him. He knew that it was risky to offend the


    heir.


    "Fuck off! I don''t have such a son like you!"


    Fraser''s harsh words froze his son''s tears in a trice. Pord''s eyes widened as he looked at his father.


    After a while, he called, "Dad?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He wondered if he was dreaming or if he wasn''t speaking to the right man because he suffered a blow


    to his head when he fell. But he blinked and confirmed that this man was his father. The outright denial


    made him question his existence. The scene yed out in his head. He thought, ''Yes, this nonentity


    had attacked my friend but Riley took sides with him. I tried to take revenge, and then Farris kicked me


    away. Or did I travel in time?''


    Pord concluded that he wasn''t dreaming. He wouldn''t be feeling severe pain in his waist if it was a


    dream.


    "Ha-ha!" Just as Pord was lost in thought, Farrisughed out loud. He patted Pord''s cheek and


    said, "Boy, what''s wrong? Are you sad because I beat you?"


    He turned to Fraser and said, "Look at your son. He is so stubborn!"


    "Pord, did Farris wrong you?"


    "Waah... Waah..." Fraser''s question indicated that he still considered him as his son. Thus, Pord was


    grateful.


    Now that his father had finally acknowledged him, he cried with joy. He thought that his father would


    stand up for him. He prepared himself for it. To his surprise, a heavy pnded on his cheek.


    It was so heavy that the sound vibrated in everyone''s ears.


    Pord staggered backward and held his cheek in pain. He was shocked that his father pped him in


    front of all these people.


    ''Oh my God! Am I dreaming? Or did I really travel back in time?''


    A teardrop fell from his eyes. He looked up at his father in horror and asked, "Dad, don''t you know me?


    I''m Pord, your biological son!"

 Chapter 9 Stripped Birthrigh

    Chapter 9 Stripped Birthrigh


    "Of course, I know that you are my son. That''s why I want to beat you more so you can learn your


    lesson. Is this how I trained you, Pord? You are such an arrogant boy. However, I kept ringing it in


    your ears that you have to stay humble. I told you not to oppress the weak. But what have you done


    today? Even though you knew that I was having an important meeting here, you still decided to make


    trouble. Don''t you have a working brain? You are lucky that I''m here today. I''m afraid you would have


    done worse if I didn''te out. For bringing shame to me and our family, I will beat you to stupor!"


    Fraser pped Pord''s other cheek when he finished speaking.


    "Waah... Waah..." Pord held his cheeks with both hands. He couldn''t bear the pain anymore, so he


    cried like a child.


    "How dare you cry?" Fraser was so angry that he hit his son''s head.


    He was naturally not a man that liked to spank his child, but he had to do it now. He was afraid that


    Horace would decide to punish Pord in the cruelest way. He might even get sacked if things


    escted. So, he tried to appease Horace by punishing his son personally.


    "Dad!" With tears streaming down his face, Pord looked at his father. He felt so betrayed and sad. He


    didn''t understand why his father, who loved him dearly, was treating him like an outcast today.


    There was a tingling sound in his ears. He also had a pounding headache. He feared that he would


    have a concussion if he continued to receive ps.


    ''Wow! Is this how being very powerful feels?'' Horace thought to himself as he watched the scene in


    front of him. ''If I wasn''t the heir of the Warren family, the case would have been different today. I would


    have been disabled, or even tortured to death.''


    For this reason, he hardened his heart and didn''t have any pity on Pord.


    Although he had lived a hard-knock life for eighteen years, he had never resorted to stirring people''s


    sympathy. He had taken the bull by the horns. He worked tirelessly to sustain himself and his mother.


    Fraser noticed Horace''s expressionless face at this moment. He became more ruthless and kicked his


    son.


    He was a strong man, so his kick was heavy. Pord couldn''t help curling up on the floor and wincing in


    pain.


    "The nationalws and our family rules frown on oppression. You have broken the rule. For this reason,


    you will be punished severely. Such behavior will not be tolerated!"


    After Fraser finished speaking, he pointed at Horace''s feet and ordered his son, "Kneel at his feet and


    apologize! Seek for his forgiveness now!"


    "No! Over my dead body. Who the hell does he think he is? He''s nothing but a pauper. Why should I


    apologize to such a person? Even though I broke our family rules, I won''t kneel for this man. I only


    kneel for my elders. Perish that idea!" Pord roared defiantly as hey on the floor.


    In the face of torture, he was still stubborn and arrogant. He had been spoiled since childhood. He


    hated poor people. So, he couldn''t bring himself to apologize to one.


    Averi had regained his strength by this time. Holding his left cheek with one hand, he pointed at Horace


    and said to Fraser, "Mr. Lyons, this guy is just a fatherless loser. If you force Pord to kneel and


    apologize, it would bring shame to your family."


    As soon as Averi finished speaking, he saw that Fraser moved with his fist aimed at him. In the blink of


    an eye, he suffered from dizzy spells again. He held his head and groaned in pain.


    Fraser shouted at him, "You idiot, don''t stick your nose where it doesn''t belong. This matter concerns


    the Lyons family. So, fuck off!"


    He angrily kicked Averi, and thetter fell and rolled three times on the floor.


    Fraser resented Averi so much. After all, he was the reason why his son had offended Horace in the


    first ce. Although he didn''t know the details of all that happened, he had put two and two together


    after listening to the ushers at the door of the presidential dining room. As a boss of a toppany, he


    was smart and observant.


    After issuing that stern warning, he turned to look at his son. He said coldly, "Pord, you won''t


    apologize, right? Since you have chosen to be stubborn, I will personally teach you an unforgettable


    lesson! Don''t me me for being so ruthless. It''s impossible to be respected by the public if we can''t


    obey our family rules in their entirety!"


    A vicious expression appeared on Fraser''s face when he finished speaking. He grabbed his son''s hair


    and tried to force him to kneel at Horace''s feet.


    "Ouch!" Pord groaned in pain. It felt as if his scalp would be yanked off his head any moment from


    now.


    A pang of pain struck Fraser''s heart as he looked at his son''s face. He looked sympathetic for a split


    second. Nevertheless, he had to continue the punishment. The person Pord had offended wasn''t a


    nobody. He was the son of the Warren family''s head. He was one of the wealthiest and most influential


    persons in the world.


    Farris noticed that Fraser didn''t even lift his son. He smiled wickedly and asked, "Fraser, my dear


    friend. You are too weak. Do you need my help?"


    Without waiting for a response, he grabbed Pord''s neck and lifted him as if he were a piece of paper.


    He moved him to Horace and then kicked his legs twice. Pord sank to his knees immediately.


    Farris released him and turned around. He said to Fraser, "You''re wee!"


    It may appear that Farris was doing the most. However, he behaved that way because he was forever


    indebted to Raul. His sess today was because Raul had helped him. For this reason, he made it a


    point of duty to deal with anyone that offended the Warren family.


    "Ah!" Pord shouted, kneeling at Horace''s feet. When he tried to stand up, his father pressed him


    down.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Pord, apologize to him now. Otherwise, I''ll denounce you as the heir of the Sky Group!"


    "Eh? Dad, why would you do that? Why are you humiliating me in front of this loser? Are you seriously


    telling me to apologize to him on my knees? Gosh! This is so embarrassing!"


    It was at this moment that Raul finally said, "Fraser, we are not done with dinner. We don''t have all


    evening. Please don''t waste our precious time here. If you can''t solve this matter in two minutes, you


    can stay here and teach him a lesson personally!"


    No one in Rinas respected Horace more than Raul. He was a member of the Warren family, and he


    had a sense of belonging because he lived there since he was a child. Horace was the son of the head


    of the Warren family. As a result, Raul orded him maximum respect.


    He couldn''t stand anyone disrespecting the heir. If Horace didn''t want to keep his true identity a secret,


    he would have interfered in the matter by crippling Pord without thinking twice.


    Now, Raul''s patience was running thin. He decided to put pressure on Fraser since he couldn''t get


    involved. Hisst statement was clearly a threat. If the matter wasn''t sorted out in two minutes, Fraser


    would be sacked and he would risk losing all his wealth and private business.


    When Fraser heard this statement, his blood ran cold. His body also trembled slightly. If he was


    expelled from the Warren family''spany, he would have nothing. Although the Sky Group belonged


    to him, the real controller was the Warren family. A snap of Raul''s fingers would make all his fortune


    disappear.


    Meanwhile, Pord smiled due to Raul''s words. He thought that Raul was helping him. He knew that


    the man was more powerful than his father. As a result, he felt that his father would try to please Raul.


    "Dad, you know that having dinner with Mr. Warren happens once in a blue moon. Don''t worry about


    such trifles. You''d better go back with him to have dinner!"


    "Shut up, stupid boy!" A look of helplessness appeared on Fraser''s face. He sighed, took out his


    phone, and dialed a number. With a sad tone, he instructed, "From now on, Pord is not the heir of


    Sky Group. Make the necessary arrangements!"


    After he hung up the phone, he turned to Horace and asked, "Young man, are you satisfied with the


    way I handled this matter?"


    By this time, a small crowd had gathered in the corridor. Only a few of them knew who Horace was. As


    a result, the oblivious ones were shocked by Fraser''s action. They whispered to themselves, "When did


    the Lyons family''s rules be this harsh? Pord''s birthright was stripped off just because he


    oppressed a weak pauper. Oh, this is so terrifying."

 Chapter 10 Awesome Benefits

    Chapter 10 Awesome Benefits


    This deration was a heavy blow for Pord. He fainted on the floor immediately. When his father had


    earlier threatened to denounce him as the heir to the Sky Group, he had thought he was just fibbing.


    Looking at Pord''s limp body, Horace said lightly, "Forget it." He then looked at Averi and warned


    coldly, "Averi, watch your mouth next time. Don''t ever talk condescendingly to La or any other staff in


    the future. If you think I wouldn''t dare to do something to you because you are from a rich family, you


    are in for a big surprise."


    Horace''s tone was so confident that all the diners that had gathered to watch the scene were surprised.


    There were traces of astonishment on their faces as they looked at him. They thought, ''You arrogant


    boy, thank your lucky stars. If Mr. Lyons hadn''te here tonight, you would have been dead meat.''


    Some of them really wanted to spew bile at Horace, but they didn''t dare to say anything because so


    many big shots were present.


    Meanwhile, Raul and the other elites sneered in their hearts, ''Pord, you and your family got lucky


    tonight. If it wasn''t for Mr. Warren''s mercy, the Sky Group would be non-existent.''


    At this moment, Horace turned to look at La. He smiled and said appreciatively, "Thank you, La. I


    will always remember your kindness."


    Now, he really wanted to invite her to a meal. But he bit his tongue and just smiled. He was afraid that


    she would either have a bad impression of him or be ufortable around him.


    In La''s eyes, he was still her friend who was poor and needed money to sort out his mother''s medical


    bills. She had no idea that he was actually the heir to a business empire. If he asked her to dine with


    him all of a sudden, she would scold him for wasting money.


    "Horace, you don''t need to be so thankful. We are friends. Anyway, are wee," La said with a


    chuckle.


    "Okay, La. There''s something I want you to do for me. If I get rich in the future, don''t be polite and


    formal to me either. I want us to still be as friendly as we are now, okay?" Horace requested solemnly


    after she finished speaking.


    "Okay!"


    "Good. I will leave first!" Horace waved at her. Afterward, he waved at Raul and the others.


    "Okay, Horace. I have to return to my duties now. Bye!"


    Horace nodded, turned around, and walked towards the elevator. He decided to leave the Sea Pavilion


    immediately. If he didn''t leave, the crowd that gathered on the second floor wouldn''t disperse. Since


    Pord had been punished and he had warned Averi, there was no need for him to stay back.


    After Horace left, La said to Riley, "Thank you, Miss Hilton!"


    "La, it''s all right. It''s my job to oversee and care for all the employees here. Anyone that oppresses


    you is stepping on the management''s toes. No customer has the right to bully you. Even if I don''t take


    action against them, Mr. Warren won''t let them go scot-free."


    She shed a smile at her and then turned to Raul. She asked softly, "Mr. Warren, isn''t that right?"


    Averi had just woken up when he heard Riley speaking. He was so shocked that he almost fainted


    again. He felt so wronged. Although he had wanted to flirt with La, he knew that it was against the


    rules. He had decided to postpone it until he saw her somewhere else. He had only wanted to humiliate


    Horace, but he was attacked before he could say all that he had in mind. He thought the management


    would take sides with him because he was a regr customer. But what they did was the exact


    opposite of his expectation. He just couldn''t ept this humiliation.


    With hatred flickering in his eyes, he looked at Horace''s receding figure. He swore in his heart, ''Horace


    and La, you both haven''t seen thest of me. I will make you suffer and kneel at my feet while


    begging for mercy!''


    Unbeknown to Averi, the consequences of his actions were dire. All the big shots had already


    cklisted his family''spany.


    At this moment, Raul nodded at Riley and said, "Yes, no customer has the right to have an opinion


    about the staff, let alone oppress or insult them. If such a thing happens, the management would take it


    up immediately!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    He then looked at his counterparts and said, "You all can go back and have dinner. I need to use the


    bathroom."


    The other big shots nodded when they heard his words. All of them knew that he wasn''t going to use


    the bathroom, but to meet Horace.


    Not long after Horace walked out of the main entrance of Sea Pavilion, Raul ran up to him with a


    takeout bag in his hand.


    "Mr. Warren, let me drive you to the hospital!" Horace touched his penniless pocket and said, "Okay!"


    Raul led him to the parking lot and opened the back door of his Mercedes Benz S450. He made a


    gesture of wee with his hands.


    Horace then entered the carfortably.


    Raul gently closed the door, turned around the car, and got behind the wheel.


    He carefully put the takeout bag on the front passenger seat, and then took out a phone and bank card


    from his pocket. He showed them to Horace. "Mr. Warren, these are a cellphone and a bank card. They


    were air-freighted from the Warren family in Antawood this afternoon. They belong to you now."


    Pointing at the bank card, Raul added, "This bank card is not an ordinary one. It''s specially made for


    the Warren family by the main banks in the world. This one is a nine-star unlimited card. Only about ten


    people have it. Your father asked me to give it to you. Here you go, sir. It''s linked to a ten billion-dor


    ount."


    "Ten billion dors?" When Horace heard Raul''sst sentence, he was shocked. He had ess to ten


    billion dors. This was different from the fixed assets that were transferred to him. He had been


    informed this evening that he had assets worth thirty billion dors. Now he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes, that''s right. Ten billion dors. But you don''t have to do any calctions while you are spending.


    The money in the ount is just a number. The card is unlimited, and thus you can withdraw any


    amount even if it surpasses ten billion. Feel free to spend the money. The overdrawn will be ced on


    your father''s tab. This card is a symbol of your noble identity!"


    "Awesome!" After the detailed exnation, Horace sighed and took the bank card.


    Raul then pointed at the phone in his hand and continued, "Mr. Warren, this cellphone was made by


    ourpany. It is nothing like themon phones. It''s the brainchild of the best advanced technology


    by top inventors in the world. Although it also has normal phone functions, it can activate a protection


    system. It can create a bulletproof shield that resists gunshots, as long as the gun is less violent than a


    sniper rifle. In addition, if the phone is hit violently, it would automatically trigger an emergency rm in


    the Warren family''s security system. Your current location would also be sent immediately. So,


    remember to hit the phone hard if you are ever in danger. Please take it, sir. The phone has already


    been set up with all your information. It''s ready to use!"


    "Awesome!" Horace was short for words after he listened to all that Raul said.


    He collected the phone with a slight nod.


    Now that he had epted his identity as the heir of the Warren family, he tried his best to get used to


    everything that came his way. The things he just received were for his own good. His father had sent


    them, so he epted them.

 Chapter 11 A String of Insults

    Chapter 11 A String of Insults


    Horace brought out his old phone that already had countless faults. He took out his SIM card and put it


    in his new phone. He then said, "Uncle Raul, La is my good friend. Please take good care of her for


    me."


    Raul nodded and answered, "Yes, sir. I will do as you have requested."


    "Good," Horace muttered and closed his eyes for a rest. It had been a long time since he slept well. His


    mother was sick, so he was always at her bedside at night. His worries prevented him from sleeping.


    But now, he finally felt rxed and dozed off shortly after.


    His soft snores soon wafted into Raul''s ears. As he looked at Horace through the rearview mirror, he


    felt sorry for him. He had suffered a lot all these years.


    Horace didn''t wake up from his slumber for a long time.


    At this moment, the car halted in the hospital''s premises. Raul sat quietly on the driver''s seat instead of


    waking him up.


    "Mr. Warren, you are awake!" Raul said when he saw that Horace opened his eyes slowly.


    "Yes, I am. How long did I sleep?"


    "Sir, it has been thirty-two minutes since you got in the car. We got here not too long ago."


    "Well, it''s not toote! I don''t know if my mother has had dinner yet. I need to leave now." With these


    words, Horace opened the door and got off the car.


    He took the takeout bag from the front passenger seat and said to Raul, "Thank you!"


    "Mr. Warren, you don''t have to be so formal to me. If you don''t mind, I''ll go upstairs with you."


    "No, thanks. It''ste now. My mother would be getting ready to sleep. Why don''t you see her another


    day?"


    "Okay, sir. That works too. Please let me know if you need anything. Our family is capable of meeting


    all your needs."


    "Okay," Horace replied and walked into the hospital. He went straight to his mother''s ward in the


    oncology department.


    "Horace, you''re back!" Caylee said happily as soon she saw him.


    "Yes, Mom," Horace answered respectfully and put the takeout bag on the hospital overbed table.


    "Mom, here you go. This is the food I brought specially for you from Sea Pavilion. It''s very light and


    delicious. You will love it!"


    As Horace spoke, he opened one of the packs for her.


    Caylee looked at him with tears in her eyes. She didn''t expect that his feelings for her wouldn''t change


    after what had happened recently. He even had her in mind when he went out. She could finally die in


    peace knowing that she had such a good son.


    After blinking back her tears, she looked at him and ate the food.


    Caylee''s illness affected her appetite. Even though she was in a good mood and the food was


    delicious, she only managed to eat one-quarter of the food. Horace had brought three takeout packs


    filled with different dishes.


    He wasn''t a waster. Since he lived from hand to mouth as a child, he had learned to be frugal. He


    packed up the untouched packs of food and put them on the bedside table. He nned to eat them for


    breakfast tomorrow.


    By the time he was done clearing the table, he saw that his mother had fallen asleep. He tucked her in.


    Afterward, he turned off the light and slept on an empty bed in the ward.


    This was the first time he slept soundly in the hospital. His mind was at rest because he had more than


    enough money to settle his mother''s bills.


    He slept throughout the night.


    Horace was still asleep when the door of the ward swung open the following morning, and two nurses


    walked in.


    They went straight to Caylee''s bed. One of the nurses, who was slightly fat, poked her ankle with a pen


    in a bid to wake her.


    "Caylee Potter?"


    Caylee opened her eyes and sat up on the bed slowly. She nodded when the nurse called her name.


    "Caylee, your payments for hospital stays have umted to ten thousand dors. This is a hospital,


    not a charity organization. Since you can''t foot your bills, please leave right now. You should pay the


    debt in three days after you leave here. Otherwise, we will sue you!"


    The plump nurse looked at her with a frown. She was hell-bent on driving her out this early morning.


    "What?" Caylee was stunned. After a while, she said, "I''m sorry for owing you. You can rest assured


    that we will pay the bill today. My son is rich now. When he wakes up, that would be the first thing he


    does."


    "Humph!" The plump nurse snorted with disdain as soon as Caylee finished speaking. She then asked,


    "Your son is rich? How much money does he have? One million dors? Or is it ten million dors? If


    he''s rich as you said, why did he dy in paying your surgery bill? It was only when you were at the


    brink of death that he finally paid. Which kind of rich man does that? You must think we are fools that


    would believe your poorly-cooked lie. I know that your son only earns stipends by doing tons of menial


    jobs. He can never afford to settle the debts. Get up, pack your things, and leave now!"


    The plump nurse suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Since you are so poor, it would be better to


    wait for death at home. Why did you bother toe to the hospital? What a waste of medical


    resources!"


    Although she whispered those harsh words, they were audible because the room was quiet and only


    four people were present. Everyone heard what she said.


    Horace had already woken up and sat on the bed.


    Two days ago, he had paid for his mother''s surgery first. He was about to settle the remaining


    payments when Amaia called and he left the hospital in a hurry.


    The series of events that happened next kept him preupied. It had skipped his mind that he hadn''t


    settled the debts his mother owed.


    Money was not a problem for Horace now. He could pay the debt with just a swipe of his bank card.


    What annoyed him was that the plump nurse was speaking too harshly. She even told his mother to


    wait for death!


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He pointed at the erring nurse with bloodshot eyes. He was about to re up at her.


    But before he could do so, the other nurse chimed in, "Cara, you went too far!"


    "What did I do wrong, Cathy? I was just giving her the best advice. They are so poor that they can''t


    even pay the bill. But she insists on getting treatment here. Isn''t it a waste of our precious time? Even if


    it doesn''t happen now, she would be discharged eventually. She would still die at home. It''s better for


    her to give up now!"


    "Cara, stop saying that. You''re making matters worse. Every human being has the right to seek good


    healthcare, whether rich or poor. Don''t mock them because they are poor!" The nurse named Cathy


    Turner unhappily cautioned her colleague, Cara Benson.


    "Cathy, I''m talking from experience. I''ve seen many patients like this woman. You have only interned


    here for a month, so you don''t know what goes on in this hospital. Don''t counter my words. By the time


    you be a permanent staff here, you will understand!" After having a go at her colleague, Cara


    looked at Caylee and said with disgust, "Why are you still sitting here? Leave now! Do you want me to


    have the security guards drag you out?"


    Her eyes fell on the takeout bag on the bedside table. She ordered, "Make sure you take that rubbish


    with you as you leave. It''s not the duty of the cleaners to clean up your mess!"


    With a mocking expression, she muttered, "You are so poor that you can''t afford to eat the nutritious


    meals prepared in the hospital. You can only eat takeout. I wouldn''t be surprised if these are leftovers


    that your son got from the restaurant he works at!"


    "Fuck you!" Horace had it up to here with her insults. He just couldn''t stand aside and watch the nurse


    insult his mother. Standing up, he snorted, "You''d better watch your tongue. Thank your lucky stars that


    you are a woman. If not, I would have punched you in the face a long time ago! Who gave you the


    audacity to insult us in this manner? Besides, we owe the hospital only ten thousand dors! I''ll clear


    the billter. I don''t want to see you now. Get out of my sight!"


    "Only ten thousand dors? What a poor loser! You talk as if you have ever seen that amount of money


    in your entire life. If it''s such a small amount, why didn''t you pay it since? Answer me!" Cara''s disdainful


    voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Relentlessly, she continued, "You haven''t even paid the fee for this ward. How dare you ask me to get


    out? You must have a screw loose or something!"

 Chapter 12 Debt Settlemen

    Chapter 12 Debt Settlemen


    Thest insult echoed in the quiet room. Cathy, who was still standing beside Cara, believed that the


    at Horace and his mother with a tinge of sympathy in her eyes. After thinking for a while, she said,


    "Cara, let them stay for now. I''ll sort out the medical bills for themter!"


    "Cathy, are you out of your mind? Why would you do such a thing? If you clear their debt, they wouldn''t


    pay you back! It seems like you have lots of money to throw around. In that case, why don''t you invite


    our colleagues to have some fun? Don''t waste your money on chronic debtors. Do you seriously think


    they would pay you back?"


    "No, I don''t think so. However, I feel sorry for them. I just want to help them out of the goodness of my


    heart."


    "Out of the goodness of your heart? Spare me that crap. Why do you even feel sorry for them? The


    world is filled with billions of poor people. Some of them are in our hospital currently. Do you want to


    help them all? Are you now Mother Theresa? Just take my candid advice. Open your eyes to reality!"


    "Thank you, Cathy!" Horace was touched by the benevolence of the calm nurse. He didn''t expect that


    she would offer to help even though she barely knew him. With a grateful heart, he added, "Cathy, your


    actions today have shown that you are a good person. If you ever encounter trouble in the future, you


    cane to me at any time!"


    All his life, Horace had only experienced a few kind gestures from strangers. His life of despair made


    him appreciate the littlest help he got from people.


    A sarcastic expression appeared on Cara''s face. She mocked, "What a glib-tongued brat. You are poor,


    but you are good at making empty promises!"


    She pointed at Horace and said to her colleague, "Cathy, did you hear how he spoke arrogantly just


    now. His pocket might be empty, but his arrogance is immeasurable. Just because you offered to clear


    his mother''s debts, he began to talk big. Let''s be realistic. If you encounter a difficult problem in the


    future, how can a poor man like him help you?"


    Deep down in Cathy''s heart, she didn''t like frivolous men. She agreed that Horace had boasted just


    now. This made her have a bad impression of him. However, she wasn''t in any way influenced by what


    her colleague said about him. She just felt that he shouldn''t have bragged like that.


    When Horace saw the expression on Cathy''s face, he read her mind. He believed that she was thinking


    he was a delusional braggart. Despite his young age, he had more experience than Cathy, who had


    just interned here for a month. He understood human behavior pretty well because he met different


    people while working odd jobs.


    Cathy''s disbelief didn''t make Horace withdraw his offer. He took out a pen and a piece of paper from


    the bedside table. Then he scribbled his phone number and handed the paper to Cathy.


    "Here you go, Cathy. Don''t judge a book by its cover. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just put


    a call through to me!"


    After saying those words confidently, Horace walked towards the door. He held the doorknob and


    added, "Cathy, thanks for offering to clear the debt. You don''t need to do that. I can do it myself. In fact,


    I will go and make the payment now!"


    "Ha-ha!" Horace''s confident words caused Cara tough out loud. She pointed at him and remarked, "I


    don''t believe you. You have been owing the hospital for a long time. Howe you suddenly have the


    money to pay the bills? I don''t trust poor people like you. Why do I suspect that you are trying to run


    away and leave your sick mother behind? Many people have done it in the past, so I will not take any


    chances. Since you say you are going to pay the bills, I will go with you. Hope you don''t mind?"


    With a low voice, she added, "Let''s see how you will be humiliated when you fail or try to run away."


    A bolt of rage surged inside Horace, but he managed to suppress it. He suddenly turned around and


    looked at Cara with a cold glint in his eyes. He remarked, "I don''t care if you follow me or not. You have


    the freedom to move anywhere, and I will not restrict you. But I want to warn you not to drive wedges


    between my mother and me or insult us in the future. If you dare such, I won''t hesitate to teach you an


    unforgettable lesson!"


    A shiver ran down Cara''s spine when she saw Horace''s cold eyes. She wondered why she got scared


    when he threatened her.


    However, her fear onlysted for a few seconds. She reminded herself that he was nothing but a poor


    debtor. She put on a frown and eyed Horace from head to toe. Afterward, she turned to her colleague


    and suggested, "Cathy, why don''t we go and expose this poor man''s gimmicks together. We should


    make sure he doesn''t get away!"


    Without waiting for Cathy''s opinion, she pulled her out of the ward and followed Horace.


    The billing department wasn''t far from the oncology department, where Caylee stayed. Thus, Horace


    soon arrived at the payment window.


    There was no queue since it was still early. No one was in front of the left window, so he went there


    quickly. He took out his nine-star unlimited bank card and his mother''s hospital patient card. He was


    about to slip them through the opening under the ss that separated him from the staff. "Hello, I''m


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    here to sort out my mother''s medical bills and pay for further treatment. Please take out one million


    dors from the card."


    "One million dors? Ha-ha! How dare he say that? I''m sure he doesn''t have one percent of that


    amount!" Caraughed hysterically when she heard Horace''s words. She pointed at the ck bank


    card he was holding andmented, "Cathy, look. Does that ck thing look like a bank card to you?


    Which bank issues such a card? He must have bought that crap from a stall on the street! So poor!"


    Following Cara''s index finger, Cathy looked at the ck bank card in Horace''s hand. Her eyes


    suddenly widened in shock. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She stuttered, "Isn''t... Isn''t that an unlimited bank card?"


    Before now, she had been lucky enough to see an unlimited bank card that the top banks in the world


    only issued to elites. The one she had seen had no stars on it. But this one in Horace''s hand had nine


    stars!


    Cathy knew that the unlimited bank card wasn''t the same as the ordinary bank card. It was even very


    difficult for most rich people to get it. It was for the top one percent of the wealthiest people. For this


    reason, it was like a symbol of nobility. This meant that Horace was not a poor man.


    "An unlimited bank card? Cathy, what does that mean?" Cara asked her colleague curiously.


    "Cara, the unlimited bank card is a card that is specially made for top billionaires. It''s not something


    ordinary people can possess. However, I should add that the one Horace is holding is not the regr


    unlimited bank card. This one is different because it has nine stars on it. It must be above the others!"


    "A bank card specially made for top billionaires? Are you kidding me? This man is not a billionaire.


    Look at the way he''s dressed. He must be holding the fake version of the unlimited bank card!" Cara


    stared at the bank card and reyed Cathy''s exnation in her head. She wished she was a billionaire


    and had an unlimited bank card. However, she didn''t believe that Horace''s was the real one.


    Unknown to her, Horace''s card was the real unlimited bank card. More so, it was the most precious


    nine-star version of it. This kind was very rare and was owned only by the world''s top billionaires.


    Ordinary billionaires knew nothing about it. They only had ess to the regr unlimited bank card.


    "Here you go, sir. You have cleared the bills and made an up-front payment for future treatments." The


    voice of the cashier behind the payment window suddenly rang out. She then slipped back the


    unlimited bank card and hospital patient card to Horace.


    "No way!" The cashier''s statement came as a surprise to Cara. She shook her head absentmindedly.


    "This is unbelievable! How can a poor man like him have one million dors?"


    "What? Poor man? What an arrogant woman! You''d better watch your mouth. My financial status has


    nothing to do with you. In fact, you disgust me. You are worse than a poor loser in my eyes. You


    humiliated my mother and me just because we couldn''t pay the bill, but now that I have cleared the


    debt, you still have an issue with it. Are you all right upstairs?" Horace retorted. He couldn''t condone


    her insults anymore.


    In the heat of the moment, a soft voice came from the door of the billing department. "Mr. Warren!"

 Chapter 13 The Unforgettable Lesson

    Chapter 13 The Unforgettable Lesson


    "Yes?" Horace turned to look at the door. When he saw who it was, he asked in confusion, "Uncle


    Farris, why are you here?"


    It was Farris, the most dangerous man in Rinas.


    "Mr. Warren, good morning. I heard that Madam Potter was receiving treatment in this hospital, so I


    came to visit her. I saw you from a distance while I was on the way to the oncology department, so I


    followed you here." After Farris replied Horace with a smile, he sharply shifted his gaze to Cara and


    then said fiercely, "Mr. Warren, I just heard this girl insulting you. Do you want me to..."


    Farris moved his thumb across his neck. He had just made the cutthroat gesture instead of finishing his


    words.


    Farris was a brutal man. He grew up in the ghetto and controlled many gangsters in his youth. Even


    though he was a distinguished man now, his gangster trait was still in his blood. He was loyal to the


    Warren family. Thus, when he saw that someone was insulting Horace, he instantly became angry. He


    would have pounced on Cara if Horace hadn''t been there.


    Every offender was equal in Farris''s eyes. He didn''t have a soft spot for female offenders. From his


    experience, he knew that women could be more brutal than men. A wicked woman had framed him


    once. So, he never underestimated them or cut them some ck.


    "Hello, are you Farris Rivera, the boss of Coptis Security Company?" Cathy asked with a hint of


    suspicion in her tone. She had moved closer and felt that this man was familiar.


    "Wow, you are so smart. I didn''t expect that a nurse would recognize me. Anyway, did you also insult


    Mr. Warren before I arrived?" Farris was a little surprised that someone recognized him in such a ce.


    He was very famous in Rinas, but he didn''t really like poprity. He loved to do things low-key. This


    was because his job used to control gangsters that did people''s dirty jobs. He was known by his


    customers behind the scenes. Ordinary people only knew his name, and not what he looked like.


    Cara instantly felt weak in the knees when she heard Farris''s confirmation. She trembled and a cold


    sweat broke out on her forehead even though the air conditioner was on. An ordinary civilian like her


    knew a little about Farris. His murderous stare a few moments ago made her more scared. She quickly


    knelt at Horace''s feet.


    "Horace, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I promise not to do that again!"


    This heartfelt apology didn''t soften Farris''s hardened heart at all. He didn''t intend to let her go scot-free.


    He gave her a hard kick and roared fiercely, "Who do you think you are? How dare you call Mr. Warren


    by his first name?"


    "Uncle Farris!" As soon as Farris heard Horace call him, he stood at attention and asked respectfully,


    "Mr. Warren, what can I do for you?"


    "The other nurse has no hand in this," Horace instructed, as he pointed at Cathy. He then added, "Just


    leave this to me. Don''t get involved."


    The kick Farris gave Cara just now had surprised Horace. He didn''t expect that Farris would deal with


    her so violently. Cara had stepped out of line by insulting him and his mother relentlessly, but Horace


    didn''t intend to give her capital punishment. He only wanted to teach her a lesson.


    "Mr. Rivera, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have addressed him like that!" Holding the spot that the kick had


    She kowtowed and begged pitifully, "Mr. Warren, I''m sorry. I was wrong. Please have mercy on me."


    There were many patients and guardians in the hospital, but only a few came to pay their bills this


    early. When Farris entered the room, he had locked the door from inside. The noise inside barely got


    out. Some of the people present were afraid of him, so they kept quiet, not daring to make a sound or


    record the scene. Also, the cashiers could only watch in fear.


    Horace looked at Cara, who was still on her knees. He sighed, ''Is this how power feels like? My mother


    would have been kicked out of the hospital today if I hadn''t had money to pay the bills. This nurse


    would have also continued to insult us!'' A swirl of sadness and happiness filled Horace''s heart as he


    thought of how he escaped humiliation by a whisker. He then looked at Cathy, who had just recovered


    from the shock.


    Farris''s appearance here wasn''t the main reason why Cathy was surprised. The hospital was a public


    ce, so it wasn''t a big deal. What really shocked her was Horace''s possession of a nine-star unlimited


    bank card.


    Cathy came from a wealthy family in Isido. However, her father was the only one that had an unlimited


    bank card. Since Horace''s card had nine stars, it meant that he was no less powerful than her father.


    Horace was just a young man, but it seemed like he could rub shoulders with her father, who was the


    head of the Turner family. On second thought, Cathy reasoned that Horace was even more influential


    than her father. The nine stars on his unlimited bank card shone like the stars of the sky. They looked


    as if they were inscribed with real gold. In summary, the card was more valuable than her father''s own.


    She pondered, ''Who the hell is this young man? Is he from a wealthy family in Antawood? How did he


    get that card?''


    Cathy took a deep breath. When she tore her eyes off the card in Horace''s hand, she met his eyes.


    She also heard Cara''s howl. She pleaded with Horace, "Mr. Warren, I know that Cara has offended you


    greatly. But I want to besiege you on her behalf. Please ept my apologies. Can you spare her this


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    time?"


    "Cathy, you are a good woman. Since you have interceded on her behalf, I will let this slide!" Even


    before Cathy''s apology, Horace didn''t want to drag the matter. Thus, he didn''t hesitate to forgive Cara


    when her colleague weighed in.


    "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Warren!" Horace''s forgiveness made Cara cry out in appreciation. She


    wiped the tears that had already streamed down her cheeks. She also patted her chest to stop her


    heart from beating too hard.


    "There''s no need to thank me. I didn''t forgive you because you showed remorse, I did it because Cathy


    interceded for you. Your punishment would have been torturous if she didn''t weigh in. So, you should


    be thanking her instead."


    A smug smile appeared at the corners of Horace''s mouth. Although he had wanted to forgive Cara, it


    didn''t mean that he wouldn''t frighten her. That was the least punishment she deserved. It would make


    her think twice before looking down on someone else in the future.


    "Thank you!" Cara said to Cathy three times after she heard Horace''s statement.


    With a disapproving tone, Cathy warned, "Cara, you must change your ways and avoid speaking rudely


    to anyone in the future. You may not be lucky next time!"


    "Cathy, don''t worry. I won''t do that again!" The fear in Cara''s heart hadn''t disappeared even though


    Horace had forgiven her. She still prayed that he wouldn''t change his mind. She would never dare to


    look down on anyone in the future.


    Now that everything was settled, Horace didn''t want to stay here anymore. He wanted to put this


    incident behind him.


    He looked at Farris and said, "Uncle Farris, you came to see my mother, right? Let me take you to her


    ward."


    "Okay, Mr. Warren. After you!" Farris replied and followed Horace.


    Cathy followed suit. It was then Cara got up and went out.


    The moment the door mmed shut, everyone in the billing department sighed in relief. They all had


    their hearts in their mouths during the fracas. The cashier that attended to Horace was more afraid than


    everyone else.


    Someone whispered, "Who is that young man? Even Farris showed him great respect."


    "That young man must be someone very powerful. We can''t afford to offend such a man. Let''s all keep


    what happened here a secret! You know, Farris is not a man to be trifled with," another person


    murmured fearfully.


    The others nodded in agreement. They valued their lives more than deriving pleasure from spreading


    such juicy gossip.

 Chapter 14 The Reward For Kindness

    Chapter 14 The Reward For Kindness


    The four people that had been involved in the fracas a few moments ago walked to the oncology


    department. When Horace got to the door of his mother''s ward, he suddenly turned around and asked


    Cara, "I just cleared all the debts. Why are you still here?"


    "Well, Mr. Warren." Cara hesitated for a second and exined, "The up-front payment you made


    covers for the operation. Now I need to ask your mother for some information in order to prepare for the


    operation."


    "In that case,e with me." With these words, Horace opened the door and stepped in.


    He saw that his mother wasn''t asleep, so he called, "Mom!"


    Farris had also walked into the ward at this time. He bowed to Caylee and greeted her respectfully,


    "Madam Potter, good morning."


    "Horace, you''re back," Caylee replied to Horace with a weak smile before she turned to Farris and


    looked at him with squinted eyes. "Are you an associate of the Warren family?" she asked.


    "Yes, Madam Potter. My name is Farris Rivera. I came to visit you today." Farris shed a smile at her.


    He then took out an exquisite jewelry box from his pocket.


    He moved to Caylee''s bedside and opened the box carefully.


    A gleam of green light shone as soon as the box was opened.


    "A bracelet made of ssy jade? Wow! The color is so beautiful. This bracelet is of premium quality. It''s


    rare and costs an arm. I would estimate it to be at least one hundred million dors," Cathy muttered in


    a low voice as she looked at the jade bracelet with a hint of shock and fascination in her eyes.


    She knew the worth of the bracelet because her family''s business was rted to jade and other


    precious gems. She had been opportune to see something like this before.


    Cara''s eyes widened when she heard her colleague''s estimate. She muttered, "One... One hundred


    million dors? This single piece of bracelet... is worth that whooping amount?"


    "One million dors is actually the lowest price. The price is dependent on where it''s been sold. For


    example, if it is put up at an auction, it would be sold at one hundred and thirty million dors at the


    least." Cathy sighed and looked at Horace. She pondered, ''What is this young man''s true identity?


    Which family is he from? Farris treats him with so much respect even though he''s one of the ten richest


    men in Rinas. From the look of things, it seems his family is wealthier and more influential than mine.''


    Although Cathy and Cara were expressing their surprise in low tones, the other three people could hear


    them clearly. They were speaking out of fascination for the jade bracelet, so their words made Farris''s


    head swell. It didn''te as a surprise to him that they were shocked by the price.


    After basking in pride for some time, he said to Caylee, "Madam Potter, it''s said that a jade bracelet


    brings good health. I specially brought this one for you. It''s from Burma. Please ept it."


    The kind gesture was much appreciated by Caylee. Smiling brightly, she collected the jade bracelet


    and said, "Thank you!" Afterward, she looked at Cathy.


    She waved at her and requested, "Cathy, please can youe here for a moment?"


    "Eh?" Cathy was stunned by the request. But she soon regainedposure and agreed, "Okay,


    Madam Potter!" Fiddling with her fingers, she walked up to the bedside and smiled at her. "What can I


    do for you, Madam Potter?"


    Horace''s identity was still unknown to Cathy, but she made a wild guess in her head. She was more


    than ready to do whatever Caylee requested of her as long as it didn''t go against her moral principles.


    After all, she was the mother of such an important young man.


    "Stretch out your hand!" Caylee''s voice was a little throaty and weak, but her sheer kindness was


    noticeable.


    "Ahem... Okay, Madam Potter." Cathy obeyed her immediately.


    With Cathy''s hand stretched out, Caylee raised her right hand and looked at the two hands for a while.


    She then said, "Your skin is so fair and tender. It''s more beautiful than my skin before I came down with


    this illness."


    "Ermm..." Horace couldn''t find the right words to say to console his mother after she spoke with


    sadness.


    Caylee sighed and took off the jade bracelet from her right wrist. She put it on Cathy''s right wrist. Then


    she looked at the young woman''s wrist with admiration.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s so beautiful. Cathy, this jade bracelet suits you better. Look at how itpliments your beautiful


    skin. It''s now yours."


    "What?" Cathy eximed when she heard Caylee''sst statement. Shaking her head, she politely


    refused. "Madam Potter, this jade bracelet is too expensive. I like it, but I can''t ept it."


    "Shush. The expensiveness of jewelry doesn''t make it unwearable. This jade bracelet was made to be


    worn. I like it too, but I just feel it suits you more. Take it as a gift from me," Caylee said as she held


    Cathy''s hand to prevent her from taking the jade bracelet off.


    Cathy was still adamant. But when she was about to take off the bracelet, Horace chimed in, "Cathy,


    please ept it. My mother would be sad if you return the gift. You know she''s ill. Your refusal may


    affect her health. Please don''t let her down."


    Horace''s plea took Cathy aback. She stared at him for a while and then decided against taking the jade


    bracelet off her wrist. She asked Caylee, "Madam Potter, this jade bracelet is rare and costly, it was


    also given to you as a gift just now. Why did you give it to me?"


    "It''s because you are kind-hearted. A kind heart is a million times more precious than this jade


    bracelet."


    Meanwhile, Cara watched the scene quietly. She recalled what had happened some minutes ago.


    Cathy had offered to pay Caylee''s medical bills. She deduced that they were treating Cathy nicely


    because she was so kind to them. ''Damn it! I can''t believe what''s happening. They gave Cathy a jade


    bracelet worth one hundred million dors just because of that small gesture.


    Wow! These people are so rich!


    Had I known, I wouldn''t have insulted them earlier. I would have gotten a reward if I had been nicer to


    them. Gosh!'' Cara thought regretfully.


    Never in Cathy''s wildest dreams had she imagined that she would experience such good fortune.


    When she had offered to clear their debt, she wasn''t expecting anything in return. Now Caylee had


    given her this expensive jade bracelet as a reward. She was sure that they were from a rich family that


    was iparable to other rich families.


    "Thank you, Madam Potter." There was a hint of helplessness in Cathy''s voice. She admired the jade


    bracelet, but she wasn''t someone who liked to receive expensive gifts, most especially not from


    strangers. She wouldn''t have epted it if it weren''t for Caylee''s ill health. Despite her eptance,


    she nned to meet Horace privately and return it to him.


    Farris had been standing respectfully by the bed. Even though the priceless bracelet was given to


    someone else, there was no dissatisfaction in his eyes. He just looked at Cathy thoughtfully.


    "It''s just a jade bracelet. Cathy, it''s not a big deal!" Caylee used to be the maid of Shari, so she knew


    something about the Warren family.


    One hundred million dors was like a dor in their eyes. Besides, she wasn''t into luxurious things.


    Wealth didn''t dictate how contented she was about her life. If she was really a lover of money, she


    would have broken her promise to Shari long ago and refused to cater to Horace in abject poverty for


    many years.


    "It''s just a jade bracelet. Cathy, it''s not a big deal..." Caylee''s words reyed in Cara''s head. She


    began to think about what she could do to win the favor of Caylee and Horace in the future.


    At the sight of how calm Caylee was, Cathy became even more curious to know how wealthy and


    powerful the Warren family was. She decided to ask her father about itter.

 Chapter 15 The Seduction

    Chapter 15 The Seduction


    Suddenly, Horace''s phone rang. It broke the short silence in the ward.


    He quickly picked up the phone from the bedside table. The call was from his former ss monitor,


    Rhett Gordon.


    Horace epted the call and said, "Hello, Rhett. Why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    "Hello, Horace. Longest time. I heard that your mother is seriously ill. As the ss monitor, I have


    contacted our former ssmates and we are organizing a fundraiser for you."


    "What?" Horace couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t expect that his former ss monitor would call him,


    let alone organize a fundraiser for him. Rhett had always looked down on him in high school, so he was


    moved by this act of kindness.


    Back then in high school, Rhett had made it a point of duty to bully Horace and make him feel sad


    every day. They both had simr grades. As the top students in their ss, they were always


    wealthy family, and Horace was poor. Rhett made sure to rub it in his face and he even poisoned the


    minds of their other ssmates against him. Just because Rhett had a rich family, the head teacher


    disliked Horace for rubbing shoulders with a rich kid. In a word, Horace had received so much hate for


    getting the first position in his ss.


    After reminiscing for a while, Horace said slowly, "No, thanks, Rhett. I have already borrowed some


    money. Thanks for your kind gesture, anyway."


    "Horace, don''t be like this. We all feel sorry for what''s happening to your mother. We know that you are


    going through a tough time currently, so we are eager to help you. The location for the fundraiser has


    already been fixed. Please don''t let our efforts go to waste."


    "You have chosen a location?" Horace was surprised to know the extent to which they had prepared for


    him. He asked, "Rhett, where is it going to take ce? I''ll be there just to express my profound


    gratitude to everyone."


    His former ssmates'' concern touched his heart. He didn''t need their money now that he was worth


    billions of dors, but he decided to thank them.


    "It will take ce at the Lake Hotel. The meeting is scheduled for five o''clock this evening. Make sure


    toe on time."


    "Okay, Rhett. I''ll be there early."


    "Okay, see you tonight. Bye!"


    "See you!"


    Horace hung up the phone after they exchanged goodbyes.


    He put the phone in his pocket and looked at his mother. With a regretful tone, he said, "Mom,


    something just came up. I have to go out this evening. I''m sorry that I can''t stay by your side tonight.


    Now that I''m financially capable, how about I hire a private nurse to take care of you?"


    "Horace, you don''t have to apologize to me. I understand that you are in your most active stage.


    Besides, it''s about time you began to mingle with people your age. You have suffered with me all these


    years." This was one of the moments Caylee thought of how lucky she was to have a son like Horace,


    even though she wasn''t his biological mother.


    "Mom, I didn''t suffer at all."


    Since Horace was born, he had never experienced wealth. He had been living a frugal life. However,


    he didn''t think that poverty was a disease and money could buy happiness. He was a contented child.


    Horace added with a grateful smile, "Mom, since you have no objections, I''ll arrange for the private


    nurse right away!"


    "Mr. Warren, if you don''t mind, I can take care of Madam Potter. I used to be a private nurse!" Cara''s


    voice sounded as soon as Horace finished speaking. She was trying to seize this opportunity. Although


    she still didn''t know Horace''s identity, she knew a little about him.


    She had seen his mother give Cathy a jade bracelet worth one hundred million dors. Farris, one of


    the richest people in Rinas held him in high esteem. He also had a nine-star unlimited bank card. All


    these were pointers to the fact that he was rich.


    Even though they had started off on the wrong foot this morning, she was eager to leave a good


    second impression on Horace. She wanted to chum up to him, so she could get benefits like Cathy.


    Like the forgiving person that he was, Horace looked at Cara and nodded. "Okay, you are hired. As you


    may well know, I don''t joke with my mother. You must take good care of her. If you do your job well, we


    won''t have any issues and I''ll make it worth your while!"


    Only a few people knew of his true identity now. Cara was one of those that knew little about him. Since


    she knew that he was financially capable, Horace believed that she would take care of his mother in


    order to be on good terms with him.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Warren. I will take good care of Madam Potter. You don''t have to worry." Cara''s heart


    was filled with joy after Horace agreed. Her n was set in motion. Even if she didn''t get lots of money


    from him, she believed that working for him would be worthwhile investment.


    She had already thought about the great possibilities that stood ahead of her.


    "Mr. Warren, please can we connect on WeChat? It would enable me to give timely reports on


    everything going on with your mother while you are away."


    "Okay!" Horace agreed. He put up his WeChat QR code on his phone screen and allowed Cara to scan


    it.


    The moment Cara friended him, her joy knew no bounds. She was happy that she had the contact of a


    wealthy man. She had never thought such a good thing would happen to her.


    There and then, Horace transferred ten thousand dors to Cara as her payment. It was very easy to


    do so because his new phone had been customized already. It had the information of his nine-star


    unlimited bank card and his user ID. Everything was just perfect.


    Despite his newfound fortune, Horace was still very frugal. He was only ready to spend whatever


    amount for his mother''s treatment andfort.


    In an instant, Cara''s phone beeped. The bank alert for the sum of ten thousand dors came in. Her


    eyes widened in shock. The corners of her mouth tilted upward in ecstasy. She bowed respectfully to


    Horace and appreciated him. "Thank you, Mr. Warren!"


    At the same time, Cara unbuttoned her uniform slightly and this exposed her cleavage. She then


    straightened up.


    The sight of her plump cleavage stunned Horace. His hormones instantly began to rage. However, he


    took a deep breath and calmed down. Although he had dated Amaia, he never had sex with her. The


    highest he did was to hold her hand. More so, he didn''t watch pornography. This was the first time he


    was seeing a woman''s cleavage. He was an eighteen-year-old boy, whose lust was on the rise, so it


    was impossible for him not to get aroused.


    Cara was a plus-sized beauty. Her boobs looked great.


    For a moment, Horace caught himself admiring her body. He then tore off his gaze and swallowed


    nervously. He rid his mind of the lustful thoughts. Then he said slowly, "It''s nothing. As long as you take


    good care of my mother, you will be paid well."


    He paused for a while before adding, "I''ll take care of my mother now. You cane here to begin your


    duties in the afternoon."


    Horace''s defenses against his lustful thoughts were failing. He decided to send her away before things


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    got out of hand.


    "Okay, Mr. Warren. If you need anything, just call me." Cara smiled at Horace and winked at him


    flirtatiously after she finished speaking.


    "Let''s go!" Cathy noticed that Cara was flirting with Horace. She quickly pulled her out of the ward.


    "Ha-ha!" In the corridor, Cathyughed as she looked at the jade bracelet on her wrist. She remarked,


    "This is the first time I''m meeting a wealthy man like Horace. He''s so different from the others."


    "Yes, Cathy. Who would have thought that Mr. Warren is a super-rich man?"


    "Don''t judge a book by its cover. There are many wealthy men out there that have simple lifestyles.


    Horace seems to be one of them. You are lucky that he isn''t like most rich men. If not, you would have


    been skinned alive or killed for insulting him today. Haven''t you heard stories of how rich people finish


    off their enemies with a snap of their fingers?" Cathy was also from a rich family, so she knew of how


    cruel some elites were.


    "You''re right, Cathy. I owe him one for not killing me. I promise to repay him." Cara ced emphasis on


    the word ''repay'' as she spoke. It seemed like she was implying something.

 Chapter 16 A Troublesome Passenger

    Chapter 16 A Troublesome Passenger


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, afternoon came and it was time for Horace to go to the


    Lake Hotel. Farris offered him a ride, but he politely declined.


    Horace was used to having a simple lifestyle. He intended to keep it that way even though he was a


    billionaire now. Since Farris drove a Rolls-Royce, he was afraid that he would attract unnecessary


    attention to himself if he went to the Lake Hotel in it.


    Cara came to start her duties in the afternoon. Horace instructed her to take good care of his mother


    and then left for the Lake Hotel alone.


    The Lake Hotel wasn''t as luxurious as the Sea Pavilion, but it was still a top-notch and expensive hotel


    in Zence, one of the districts in Rinas.


    From the hospital, Horace went to the nearest bus stop and boarded Bus No. 36 to the Lake Hotel.


    It would have been more convenient for him to take a taxi. After all, he had enough money to pay for


    one. But he didn''t want to change his lifestyle too much because of his newfound fortune. Besides,


    there was still plenty of time before five o''clock, so he took the bus.


    Soon, the bus bell rang. An automated voice announced, "We have arrived at Dragon Community.


    Passengers, please get off the bus through the back door. Be careful when the door opens. Have a


    wonderful day!"


    A group of passengers orderly got off the bus through the back door. Another set of passengers


    entered the bus via the front door.


    "Hey, sir. Please pay the fare with a bus card or in cash."


    A new passenger was about to go in and take a seat without paying the fare, so the driver reminded


    him.


    "I should pay with a bus card or in cash? I don''t have any change on me, nor do I have a bus card!"


    The new passenger was angry at the driver. He just refused to pay shamelessly. Seeing that the driver


    wouldn''t allow him to take a seat without paying, he turned to everyone seated and shouted, "Does


    anyone have a dor? Can you give it to me?"


    Before taking the bus, Horace withdrew one thousand dors in cash from an ATM. He also went to a


    convenience store and broke the money into lower denominations. He put his hand into his pocket and


    was about to give the new passenger a dor, but the beautiful young girl next to him held out a dor


    bill before him. She said to the new passenger, "Here you go, sir!"


    The new passenger took the money from the girl and didn''t appreciate her at all. He just went straight


    to the money box. Waving the bill, he said to the driver, "Can you see? This is a dor. I will pay for the


    fare now. Stop making a fuss over it!"


    He threw the dor bill into the money box and snorted with disdain. He was behaving as if the one


    dor he dropped was actually one million dors.


    With an arrogant look on his face, the man took his seat. Horace furrowed his eyebrows. He was


    annoyed by the man''s shameless behavior. The man had acted as if he wanted to borrow the money,


    so he had thought the girl would be paid via an online transfer. It came as a surprise to Horace that the


    man went to his seat as if nothing had happened. Worse still, he didn''t say thank you.


    One dor didn''t seem like a big deal to the girl next to Horace, but simple courtesy demanded that the


    new passenger expressed gratitude for her help. Now the girl felt wronged. A trace of displeasure


    appeared on her face.


    "Hey, boy! What are you looking at?" The new passenger noticed that Horace had been ring at him


    for a while. After the man shot him a scowl, he turned to look at the girl and asked casually, "Hey, girl,


    do you still have a dor? Give it to me. I''m thirsty. I need to buy a bottle of water when I get off at my


    destination."


    This ridiculous request surprised the passengers close by. They didn''t expect that a full-grown adult


    would be so shameless to ask a girl for money twice. Some of them even mumbled in annoyance.


    "No!" The girl outrightly refused. She was still upset that he was unthankful to her first kind gesture.


    There was no way she would give money to such a person again.


    "Did you just say no? Why are you lying, girl? I saw you take out two dors from your bag just now.


    Howe the other dor bill disappeared? Don''t y with me. Give me the money now. My


    destination is only a few blocks away!" After saying that, he grumbled, "The driver of this bus is a


    scammer. He''s ripping people off. My destination is only after two stops, but he charged me one dor.


    In fact, this is daylight robbery!"


    The man''s audacious words caused the young girl''s face to darken. She had been in a good mood


    today, but her mood changed because of this man.


    She snorted and snapped, "What''s with you being so entitled? Why should I give you the other dor


    bill? It''s my money! Besides, I didn''t gift you that first dor bill. I lent it to you. Repay me right now!"


    "Eh? Young girl, have you no respect? Didn''t your parents teach you to be respectful to your elders?


    How dare you talk to me like that? When did I say I wanted to borrow the money? I asked if there was


    anyone that had one dor to spare. You willingly gave it to me. Why do I have to repay you now? I


    can''t believe this is happening!"


    As the man spoke thest sentence, he shook his head and sighed. He behaved as if he was sad


    about the moral decadence in the society.


    He looked like he was in his fifties. Although he still looked agile, he considered himself an old man that


    had weak bones and deserved maximum respect from young people.


    "Sir, why are you disturbing the peace of this bus just because I refused to give you a dor? Are you


    trying to behave like a grumpy man in his eighties or nies? Well, from the way you look, you are in


    your fifties. Stop pretending like you are an octogenarian or nonagenarian!" The young girl next to


    Horace was a no-nonsense person. She believed that respect was reciprocal, so she didn''t hesitate to


    fire back at the man even though he was older than her.


    "Shut up! You are a rotten child. Since your parents failed to instill good moral values in you, I will teach


    you how to respect elders today!" The troublesome passenger was embarrassed that the young girl


    called him out on his bad behavior. He stood up from his seat and walked towards her.


    The other passengers were unhappy that the man was causing trouble and they wanted him to be


    punished, but they didn''t dare to meddle in the quarrel. They were afraid of causing any more trouble.


    They all sighed and insulted the man under their breath as they watched the scene.


    "What do you want to do?" the girl next to Horace shouted when he got in front of her.


    "Are you scared now? I only want to teach you a lesson that you will never forget!" The man scowled


    and then raised his hand, intending to p her.


    Horace took action at this moment. He stretched out his hand and blocked the p. With his voice filled


    with disgust, he said, "Sir, respect is reciprocal. Being poor and elderly is not an excuse for you to be


    mean and shameless. She was kind enough to lend you one dor. It''s only right that you pay her back


    or express gratitude to her for the help, but you did none of those. You didn''t stop there. Now you have


    asked her to give you another dor to buy water. Just because she refused, you want to hit her. I''ve


    never seen a shameless person like you!"


    "Ah! How dare you? Young people nowadays are ill-bred. This girl spoke rudely to me. Now you want


    to beat an old man!" With these words, the troublesome passenger held his chest andy on the


    ground as if Horace''s words had hurt him and he were dying from a heart attack. After putting up a


    show for a while, he said to Horace, "It seems your fucking parents failed to train you well. Go and tell


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    them that they don''t deserve to be called parents!"


    All his life, Horace only knew his mother. He had never met his father and only found out about him


    yesterday, so he didn''t have any feelings for him. On the other hand, his mother had suffered to take


    care of him. What he couldn''t tolerate was someone insulting her like that.


    Horace''s blood boiled as he heard his parents getbeled as failed parents. He just couldn''t take it


    anymore.


    With bloodshot eyes, he looked at the troublesome passenger and said coldly, "Well... Don''t me me


    for being rude to you since you have crossed the line!"

 Chapter 17 Unquenchable Anger

    Chapter 17 Unquenchable Anger


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to add insults to injury?" A fearful expression appeared on


    the troublesome passenger''s face when he saw that Horace was furious. Holding his right arm, he


    rolled on the floor as if he was in pain. "Ouch! My arm is broken. How dare you hit me! I won''t get up


    until you give me fifty thousand dors!"


    "What? Your arm is only worth fifty thousand dors? It''s so cheap. Let me make you an offer. I''ll break


    all your limbs and give you five million dors aspensation."


    After saying those words, Horace raised his leg and kicked the man''s right arm. Sheer pain traveled


    from the man''s right arm to his whole body. He screamed out immediately.


    Horace was naturally not someone who liked fighting. But today, he decided to teach this man a lesson.


    His mother had worked day and night to take care of him since he was born. Being a single mother was


    hard. For this reason, Horace had sworn to be sessful, so she wouldn''t have to lift a finger.


    Now that this passenger had dared to insult her, he couldn''t curtail his anger anymore.


    The driver had also been displeased with the troublesome passenger just now. Thus, he turned a blind


    eye to what was happening and continued to drive.


    "You spoiled brat, how dare you really hit me?"


    "Didn''t you say that one arm is worth five thousand dors? How could I resist such an irresistible offer


    when I can pay your price?" Horace''s anger surged abundantly. He kicked the man on all his limbs,


    which made him cry out in pain.


    "Thank you, sir. But I''m afraid that you will get yourself into trouble if you continue to beat him up. You


    know, he might use his age to stir up sympathy from the police. Please he''s not worth the stress. Leave


    him."


    The young girl''s words suddenly rang out and she tried to pull Horace back into his seat.


    The elderly man was obviously a rogue. She hated that he behaved so shameless and disorderly. She


    would have gotten hit if Horace hadn''t stepped in. She was afraid that Horace would get himself into


    trouble. Judging from his clothes, she reasoned that he was poor. He had offered to pay the man five


    million dors just to break his limbs, but she didn''t believe that he had that kind of money. She


    reasoned that he made that offer in a fit of rage.


    "Ouch! All my limbs are broken. I''ll call the police and tell them someone wants to beat me to death!"


    The troublesome passenger rolled on the floor and winced in pain. The pain didn''t prevent him from


    cursing out Horace.


    "Brat, call your parents now! Mark my words. If you don''t give me one hundred thousand dors today,


    you''ll go to jail!"


    "Oh, you want only one hundred thousand dors? Just be patient. I''m not done with you yet. Money is


    not a problem for me." Horace''s anger was so great that he wasn''t about to let things slide. He kicked


    the man''s arm again, and an agonizing cry echoed in the bus.


    Now that Horace had epted his identity as the heir to a billion-dor empire, his bucket of


    confidence was full to the brim. He wasn''t shaken by the scoundrel''s threat. His wealth wasn''t the only


    reason he was confident. He had been confident even when he didn''t have money.


    The only difference was that he had never exchanged blows with anyone. But he was forced to do so


    because the passenger had gone too far. He could tolerate insults directed at him, but not the ones


    aimed at his beloved mother.


    "Sir, you have dealt too many blows on his limbs. Please stop it. Something bad might happen to you if


    you don''t stop now." The young girl tried to stop Horace again. She was afraid that if the troublesome


    passenger was terribly injured, Horace would have to face severe consequences. If the man insisted


    that he was paid such a huge amount for damages, Horace would go bankrupt and most likely end up


    in jail. Before the man began to make trouble, she had not expected that a thin boy like Horace would


    stand up for her and deal heavy blows to the troublesome man. She was scared because the man was


    crying as if he was being beaten to death.


    "Hey, you have to pay me two hundred thousand dors now. You have hit all my limbs. If you fail to


    pay me, get ready to be arrested and jailed. I won''t let you go scot-free!" the troublesome man roared


    at Horace. The pain in his whole body was unbearable!


    "Why are you so cheap? I said I will pay you five million dors. Two hundred thousand dors is not


    enough. You need to receive more blows to make up for the remaining four million and eight hundred


    thousand dors you will receive!" After saying that, Horace rubbed his hands and continued, "I''m


    getting a little tired of hitting you."


    He looked at the young girl and asked, "Do you want to hit him? You can stop when he says the


    It didn''t take the young girl a second to shake her head in refusal when she heard Horace''s offer.


    Staring at him, she thought, ''What''s wrong with this young man? I''m sure he''s exaggerating. He''s


    acting as if such a huge amount is chicken feed to him. He''s kind-hearted, but I must say that he''s


    slightly boastful!'' Waving her thoughts aside, she said reasonably, "Sir, this ''elderly'' man indeed went


    too far, but I think it''s about time you stop hitting him. If you continue to beat him up, I''m afraid that he


    would give you a hard timeter."


    The young girl wasn''t the only one that had this thought. Actually, the other passengers were shocked


    to hear Horace speak in that manner. They were happy that the troublesome man was getting


    punished, but they didn''t believe that Horace had that whooping amount. Five million dors was a lot


    of money. They felt that Horace wouldn''t be taking a bus if he was that rich.


    "Have you forgotten how he insulted us and almost hit you? Do you think he would let me go after I


    stop? This man is not to be trusted. Since he took your kind gesture for granted and attempted to hit


    you, he''s capable of anything. I must make sure he learns his lesson so that he wouldn''t do the same


    to anyone else in the future!" With the determination to nip the man''s bad behavior in the bud, Horace


    punched and kicked him again.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The troublesome man was ck and blue at this time. He was also out of breath.


    He pointed at Horace and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t get the words out.


    Noticing this, Horace waved his hand and said, "Hey, don''t worry. I will do the calction for you. It''s


    one million dors now, right? This means blows worth four million dors have to be given to you.


    However, I''m tired now. I need to instruct someone to finish up the job."


    "Sir, please listen to me. Something bad might happen. You''d better get off the bus now! I''m sorry you


    were dragged into this. It''s all my fault. I had no idea things would turn out this way." The young girl was


    so scared as she looked at the troublesome passenger lying on the floor. She then looked at Horace


    with a hint of helplessness in her eyes. She was afraid of getting into trouble now that Horace had


    beaten the man ck and blue.


    Holding Horace''s sleeve tightly, she added, "Sir, how about you give me your WeChat ID? I''ll tell you if


    anything goes wrong after you leave?"


    "I''m not done teaching this man a lesson. Why should I leave now? But I''m getting bored and tired. You


    know what, I will call my friend toe and finish what I started." Horace took out his phone and


    continued, "Anyway, I''ll connect with you on WeChat. You are a kind-hearted and good girl. I love to


    make friends with people like you."


    These words came from Horace''s heart. He liked that in the face of oppression, the girl still tried to be


    reasonable and had sympathy for others.


    After they connected on WeChat, the girl said, "My name is Ansley Duncan, nice to meet you!"


    "I''m Horace Warren. Nice to meet you, too." Horace smiled at her and called Farris.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Warren!" Farris greeted him respectfully as soon as he answered the call.


    "Uncle Farris, are you free?"


    "Yes, Mr. Warren! Do you want me to do anything for you?" It didn''t matter if tons of urgent matters


    were waiting for Farris''s attention. He was more than ready to abandon them all to work for Horace.


    This was why he said he was free at the drop of a hat.


    When Horace heard Farris''s response, he looked outside the window and checked the bus route. He


    then said, "Uncle Farris, how long will it take you to get to Phury Garden?"


    "Phury Garden?" Farris paused for a second and then eximed, "What a coincidence! Mr. Warren, I''m


    in Phury Garden now!"


    "Okay, that''s good. Wait for me at the bus stop. I''ll drop someone off with you soon. This person owes


    me four million dors."


    "Who dares to owe you such a huge amount of money? Don''t worry, Mr. Warren. I will teach him a


    lesson when he gets here!"


    Farris had misunderstood his words, so Horace narrated all that had transpired on the bus.


    The story not only angered Farris but also made him look forward to getting his hands on the erring


    man. He said, "Sir, I will make sure he takes back all the insults. More so, he would change his mind


    about collecting such an amount. Five million dors? Tsk, tsk, tsk. That money is more than enough to


    buy someone''s life!"


    "Okay!" Horace hung up the phone and waited for the next bus stop.

 Chapter 18 Greedy Women

    Chapter 18 Greedy Women


    It looked like things were getting out of hand. An old man didn''t want that, so he weighed in. "Young


    man, you may be powerful and so wealthy that five million dors means nothing to you. However, I


    advise you to get off the bus as soon as possible. You have beaten this man ck and blue. You might


    "Buddy, I''m on your side. You have done a good job. This kind of person deserves to be taught a


    lesson. But I also advise that you leave immediately. You can rest assured that everyone would pretend


    as if nothing happened. Our lips are sealed!" A young man in his twenties tried to convince Horace.


    Then an elderly woman, who looked about fifty years old, chimed in with a loud voice, "Young man, I


    will dly pretend like nothing happened since you are so rich. If you give me one thousand dors, my


    lips would be sealed!"


    "What?" The supportive young man was stunned to hear the woman''s request. He looked at her and


    said disapprovingly, "Madam, how can you request money in exchange for your silence. We were all


    unhappy when that wicked man bullied the girl, but none of us dared to stand up to him. This man was


    the only one brave enough to step in. Why are you trying to make things more difficult for him? Can''t


    you be reasonable?"


    "What do you mean by that? Better watch your tongue, young man. I don''t want to be framed for what I


    know nothing about. I never thought about beating this man. As an educated woman, I know that''s


    illegal. I would never stoop so low to fight in public." The woman snorted, putting on airs to save herself


    from embarrassment.


    ''Why are some elderly people like this? She is acting her age. She''s obviously trying to exploit this


    young man''s misfortune to satisfy her greed. Phew! What a disgrace!'' some passengers thought as


    they looked at the middle-aged woman.


    The woman''s greedy request seemed to awaken the greed of the other middle-aged women on the


    bus.


    In unison, they shouted at Horace, "Yes, our silence is very expensive. You have to pay for it. If you


    don''t give each of us one thousand dors, we will spill the beans if the police or anyone asks us about


    this incident!"


    "Everyone, please be quiet! I beg you all not to make this situation worse for him. It''s all my fault. I


    shouldn''t have given that troublesome man a dor in the first ce. This has taught me a good


    lesson. I will never give any stranger money in the future. Please just let this young man go."


    Ansley felt guilty after she saw several women pestering Horace for money. She felt that all this would


    have never happened if she hadn''t given the man a dor bill.


    The old man that had persuaded Horace to leave was disappointed in the middle-aged women. He


    shouted at them, "You all are a disgrace to the older generation. Young man, young woman, I don''t


    me you two for standing up for yourselves. Indeed, the elders constantlyin that there''s a high


    rate of moral decadence, but it seems elders like these greedy passengers are the cause of the


    problem!"


    The old man eyed the greedy passengers. He added, "Both of you have my support. Irrespective of


    what happenster, I''ll make sure you are not unjustly punished for it."


    He pointed at the troublesome passenger lying on the ground and said, "People like this man are the


    ones that make the younger generation hate the older generation. He is a scumbag. He was so brazen


    to ask for money from a young girl, and he didn''t appreciate her. It''s the first time I''m seeing a man this


    shameless. s, he deserves every blow he received today!"


    "Thank you, sir!" Horace thanked the old man. He turned to look at the protesting old women and


    chuckled. "I''m worth tens of billions, but you only want one thousand dors from me? Let''s do it this


    way. Just like this bully, I''ll dly give each of you five million dors if you let me break all your limbs.


    What do you say to that?"


    "Tens of billions?" The women burst intoughter when they heard Horace''s words. One of them


    pointed at him and said with mockery, "Young man, since you are so rich, one hundred thousand


    dors must be chicken feed to you. Why don''t you prove yourself by giving each of us the money? We


    will pretend like we saw nothing."


    "Are you kidding me? What''s the difference between you all and this bully? Don''t you feel ashamed of


    yourselves? You should be upholding justice in this case, but you want to sell your dignity for a little


    money! You all seem to be doing well for yourselves. It seems you have been funding your lifestyles by


    ckmailing people!" The reasonable old man pointed at the elderly women, shook his head, and


    sighed with disappointment.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Old man, stop being a busybody. We are not asking you for money. Why are you so angry? Look at


    you, poor man. I''m sure you have never held one hundred thousand dors in those wrinkled hands of


    yours." One of those middle-aged women was so angry that she mocked the old man despite his age.


    She was talking as if she were a millionaire or even a billionaire.


    "You... You..." The old man pointed at the woman that insulted him. He was so embarrassed that he


    couldn''t find the right words to say. Even though he badly wanted to retort, he wasn''t sharp-tongued


    like her.


    "Sir, please pay no heed to her. Don''t stoop to their level by arguing with them!" Horace advised him


    politely. With a smile, he added, "Sir, are you on WeChat?"


    "WeChat? Yes! My son set up an ount for me a few days ago. He said making phone calls with


    WeChat is free!" The old man nodded and took out his cellphone from his tote bag. He then handed it


    to Horace and said, "Young man, I don''t understand how to use the application well. If you want us to


    connect, take my phone and do it yourself."


    "Okay!" Horace collected the phone. He then took out his phone and scanned the man''s WeChat QR


    code.


    A voice notification suddenly chimed on the old man''s phone. It said, "Five million dors have been


    transferred to your ount!"


    "What? Five million dors?" Everyone on the bus was shocked to hear the voice notification. One of


    the middle-aged women queried with disbelief, "Young man, do you think we don''t know that youths


    nowadays can manipte alerts on their phones? That alert is fake, right?"


    Horace turned a deaf ear to the woman''sments. He didn''t have to prove to her that the alert wasn''t


    fake. After all, he had really transferred that amount to the old man. He just returned the phone and


    said, "Sir, you need to keep your phone safe. Don''t lend it to anyone."


    "Of course. I will keep it safe. After all, you just sent me five million dors!" the old man said to him


    with a yful smile. He thought that Horace was joking.


    To his surprise, he found that the alert was real when he finally looked at his phone screen. He widened


    his eyes and counted the zeroes. Afterward, he stammered, "Young man, you really sent me five


    million dors. Take it back! I don''t want your money!"


    "Ha-ha!" Some of the elderly women burst intoughter when they heard the old man''s statement. One


    of them held her stomach and remarked mockingly, "I have been wondering why this old man has been


    supporting this man. It turns out he''s an aplice! Five million dors? That''s crazy! What a liar!


    They both think they can deceive us. Now I will definitely tell the police all that happened!"


    The passengers on the bus had never believed that Horace was rich. He was poorly dressed and didn''t


    have the usual noble aura of wealthy people. When the other passengers heard the woman''s words,


    they bought into her idea. They reasoned that Horace must have hired the old man to put on an act.


    At the moment, the bus bell rang again. The automated voice announced, "We have arrived at Phury


    Garden. Passengers, please get off the bus through the back door. Be careful when the door opens.


    Have a wonderful day!"


    At the same time, a Rolls-Royce slowly came to a halt at the bus stop where the bus was parked.

 Chapter 19 Absolute Remorse

    Chapter 19 Absolute Remorse


    "Wait! Are my eyes deceiving me? Wow! Is that... Is that a Rolls-Royce Phantom?" A young man in the


    bus suddenly pointed at the Rolls-Royce that had just parked in the Phury Garden''s bus stop.


    "I''ve only seen pictures of such a luxury car on the inte. Since it only meant for the wealthiest of


    men, I thought I would never see one in my lifetime. This is a golden opportunity. I must get off this bus


    and touch that beauty with my hands now!"


    Horace walked to a window of the bus and shouted towards the Rolls-Royce, "Uncle Farris!"


    Farris was sitting in the backseat of his car when he heard Horace''s voice. He quickly got off before his


    driver could turn off the engine. Standing with his hands at his back, he greeted Horace with a bow and


    said, "Mr. Warren!"


    Three hefty men with unfriendly faces got out of the car and greeted Horace, too. "Mr. Warren!"


    When the passengers on the bus saw that these men showed Horace maximum respect, they all


    looked at him with shocked expressions. The greedy women didn''t know what a Rolls-Royce Phantom


    was, but they could tell from the look of the car that it cost an arm. In fact, none of them had seen such


    a car before.


    They all pondered, ''How can a poorly dressed loser afford such an expensive car? This is impossible.


    These men must be putting up a show to deceive us!''


    All the passengers couldn''t process what they were currently witnessing. They didn''t understand how


    Horace suddenly changed from a poor loser to a wealthy man.


    Farris and the hefty men made their way into the bus in close session. They all looked at the


    troublesome passenger, who was still lying on the floor. Farris said respectfully, "Mr. Warren, is this the


    bastard you were talking about on the phone? Don''t worry. Just leave him to me and my boys. We will


    make sure he receives blows worth four million dors!"


    With a vicious glint in his eyes, Farrismanded his boys, "Take him away!"


    The three men didn''t hesitate to carry out their boss''s order. They carried the man out like a piece of


    paper.


    Ansley watched the scene with her mouth slightly agape. Her mind was moving in circles for a while.


    She couldn''t understand what was going on. It came as a great shock to her that someone who looked


    like a pauper was actually very powerful.


    Horace had called his subordinates, and they came in a Rolls-Royce. This was not what she had


    expected. ''Oh my God! Why did such a man take amercial bus? Did he just want to experience


    the life of an average person?'' Ansley thought to herself.


    Horace turned to look at the women who had ridiculed him a few minutes ago. With his arms wide


    open, he asked, "Who wants to make money now? You have a chance to earn five million dors within


    a short time. If you are up to the task, you can follow this man. Is there anyone?"


    All the women trembled with fear when they heard his words. They didn''t dare to speak. They imagined


    the torture that the troublesome passenger would receive from those vicious men, so they didn''t have


    the courage to go against Horace anymore. All of them knew that thew frowned against such


    activities, but they couldn''t risk their lives by alerting the police. They had behaved greedily and only


    cared about their selfish interests a while ago. Now they knew that making such demands from Horace


    was like ying with fire. To stay alive, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Farris clenched his fists after he heard Horace''s statement. He looked at all the elderly women and


    warned fiercely, "Listen up, all of you. I don''t care who you are. If you dare to offend Mr. Warren, I,


    Farris Rivera, will teach you all a lesson you will never forget!"


    Afterward, he bowed to Horace and asked, "Mr. Warren, is there anything else you want me to do? I''m


    at your service!"


    As Farris spoke, he shot another nce at the middle-aged women with a murderous expression on


    his face. This scared them to their bones. They shrank back and looked away in panic.


    "Thank you, Uncle Farris. It''s all right. You can go back now."


    "Are you sure, Mr. Warren? How about I give you a ride to the Lake Hotel. The air in this bus is hot and


    polluted. I don''t want you to suffer this," Farris whispered to Horace when he saw that the young man


    was sweating.


    The weather was hot because it was summer. Sitting still on a moving bus was enough to make


    anyone sweat. However, it was worse on this bus because a fight had taken ce.


    Farris''s words made Horace chuckle. He waved his hand and insisted, "It''s not as bad as it seems. I


    would have to decline your offer once again. I''m not in a hurry anyway. And I''m used to traveling by


    bus!"


    "Okay, sir. Please do as you wish. But if you need to use a car in the future, just call me. I''ll take my


    leave now."


    Farris bowed and got off the bus to meet his three subordinates that were carrying the troublesome


    passenger.


    Never had the troublesome passenger dreamed that his first time entering a luxury car would be under


    such an unfavorable and embarrassing circumstance.


    The atmosphere in the bus was tense after Farris left. A passenger whispered after a while, "Who was


    that fierce man? I mean the one called Farris Rivera. Who is he?"


    "Farris Rivera... Farris Rivera... That name sounds familiar. Do you know who he is?"


    "Farris Rivera... Isn''t he one of the ten richest men in Rinas?" a young man suddenly eximed after


    thinking for a while. "He''s also the most dangerous man in Rinas. He''s feared by many!"


    One particr woman was more shaken than everyone else when she heard Farris''s full name. Her


    eyes widened in horror. "That''s Farris Rivera? He''s the most dangerous man in the whole of Rinas. He


    never shows anyone mercy!"


    With sheer remorse, she lowered her head towards Horace and apologized, "Sir, I was wrong for


    ridiculing you. Please forgive me. I''m sorry!"


    The fact that Farris respected the young man that she thought was a loser made her have a change of


    heart. She reasoned that Horace could easily order Farris to deal with her for insulting him. Offending a


    big shot was an unwise thing to do, and she had done that. Now the only thing she wanted was for him


    to forgive her and let her go.


    The other women let out panicking screams and lowered their heads. Then they apologized to Horace


    respectfully, "Sir, we are also very sorry. Please forgive us. We regret everything. Have mercy!"


    "Humph!" Horace snorted and remarked, "I have no business with any of you. I won''t bring myself


    down to your level!" Without epting their apology, he returned to his seat.


    The young man who had supported and praised Horace gave him a thumbs up and said, "Honestly, I


    thought you were bragging without having any money. I was surprised to know that you are powerful.


    Kudos!"


    He then turned to the reasonable old man, whose name was Boden Perez, and said, "Sir, today is a


    good day for you. Five million dors now sits in your ount because you stood for what is right.


    None of us here would be able to make such money even in our next life. Congrattions!"


    This young man''s statement served as a reminder to the other passengers. It dawned on them that


    Boden wasn''t an actor that Horace hired. They were instantly filled with regret. They thought, ''I should


    have supported this man instead of asking for a bribe.


    Even if he wouldn''t give me arge sum of money, I would be satisfied if I manage to get fifty thousand


    dors from him. He seems to be very generous!''


    "Young man, that reminds me. I can''t ept such an amount from you. I didn''t support you for selfish


    gains. If it were someone else, I would have done the same thing. I just don''t like elderly people that


    paint the older generation in a bad light by oppressing the young ones. Receiving such an amount from


    a stranger makes me very uneasy."


    Boden politely declined the money when Horace settled in his seat.


    "Ha-ha! Sir, five million dors is like five dors in my eyes. It''s not a big deal. Please ept it."


    The mouths of the other passengers flew open at this moment. Five million dors could change their


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    lives and that of their families, but Horace had just said it was like five dors to him. Indeed, all fingers


    are not equal.

 Chapter 20 The Mediocre Braggar

    Chapter 20 The Mediocre Braggar


    "Young man, I understand that five million dors is like chicken feed to you because you are rich, but


    it''s a huge sum of money for me. I can''t ept this money. My conscience would prick me if I do.


    Come here quickly. I''ll transfer it back to you!"


    Boden was adamant about returning the money despite all the words Horace said to convince him.


    "Goodness gracious! Sir, you are exaggerating. Please don''t do this. I gave you that money straight


    from my heart. I happened to see the meritorious medals on your breast pocket. They proved to me


    that you deserve such an amount and even more. However, you can donate the money if you feel


    uneasy about it. All I know is that I can''t ept that money back. Please let''s drop this topic," Horace


    said decisively.


    A few minutes ago, Horace had been connecting with Boden on WeChat when he saw several


    meritorious medals on his breast pocket. One of them was a first-ss merit medal. This made Horace


    even more willing to send him that amount. He had great respect for soldiers who sacrificed their


    precious lives to defend the country. To him, they were the real superheroes.


    The reason why there was peace in the country was that men and women like Boden had fought and,


    were still fighting to push back any form of darkness.


    "Wow! This elderly man is a war veteran who made meritorious service in the army?" The other


    passengers looked at Boden with great respect. The young people in the bus particrly revered him


    and looked at him with a burning passion in their eyes.


    "Well, there is actually a story behind the medal. It should have belonged to my team leader!" A


    nostalgic glint first flickered in Boden''s eyes. The next second, warm tears welled up in them. He


    sighed, "Our country''s soldiers had suffered a great casualty in that war. We were under serious attack


    and my team leader tried to cover me..."


    All the passengers listened with rapt attention as Boden began his story. They all admired him now.


    Soon, the bus bell rang again. "We have arrived at the Lake Hotel. Passengers, please get off the bus


    through the back door. Be careful when the door opens. Have a wonderful day!"


    The driver was also keen on hearing Boden''s story, but he had to continue working.


    This was Horace''s destination, so he needed to get off.


    As soon as the automated voice made that announcement, Horace stood up and walked towards the


    back door. When Boden saw this, he suddenly realized something. He stood up and wanted to stop


    Horace, but it was toote.


    All the passengers on the bus looked at Horace as he got off. They couldn''t help sighing. One of them


    said, "I experienced something very unusual today. If all the rich people can be as gracious and kind-


    hearted as him, ordinary people won''t have any hatred against them. We need more people like him.


    That young man is so wealthy. He gave a total stranger five million dors as a gift. I have never seen


    anything like it. His benevolence ces him above other rich men!"


    Another passenger had gotten off the bus besides Horace. It was Ansley, the girl that sat next to him on


    the bus.


    They both walked away from the bus stop. After a while, Horace asked her with a smile, "Hey, are you


    also going to the Lake Hotel to have dinner?"


    Ansley looked at Horace curiously. She wondered why someone as rich as him chose to have dinner at


    the Lake Hotel. The Lake Hotel was top-notch and luxurious in Zence, but it was nothingpared to


    the Sea Pavilion.


    It took a while before Ansley shook her head and replied, "The Lake Hotel is so expensive. I can''t


    afford to eat there."


    For rich people like Horace, the Lake Hotel was cheap, but it was still very expensive for poor people.


    "Since you are not going to dine there, why are you going there? Wait! Do you want me to treat you to


    a free dinner because I''m rich?"


    "Ha-ha! I have heard so many reports about the food in the Lake Hotel. If you don''t mind, I will love to


    taste the food. After all, you are wealthy. You won''t go bankrupt no matter how much I eat!" Ansley


    readily responded jokingly when she heard Horace''s yful question. She didn''t expect him to be such


    a humorous person.


    "It''s no problem. However, I''m busy today. How about we have dinner another day? Just pick a date,


    time, and location. You can choose any expensive ce in Rinas. I can afford it!"


    There was a hint of boastfulness in Horace''s tone. Even though he had lived frugally for the first


    eighteen years of his life, he was still the same as most young men when they were in the presence of


    beautiful girls. Now because of Ansley, he couldn''t help bragging about his fortune.


    "Wow, Horace. You are such a smooth talker. I never knew you could lie this much!" A sharp voice


    suddenly came from a distance. A young man, who looked about eighteen years old and had blond


    hair, slowly walked towards them.


    The moment he got to them and saw Ansley''s beautiful face, his eyes widened with lust. After staring at


    her for a while, he turned to Horace. "Horace, I didn''t expect you to learn how to deceive a beautiful


    young girl only one day after Amaia dumped you. Heartbreak takes a toll on people, but I can''t cut you


    some ck because of that. I''m very ashamed of you. Don''t you know you are here for something


    important today?"


    Afterward, he looked at Ansley and said slowly, "Young girl, don''t believe anything he said. How about


    you go on a date with me? I''ll buy you an expensive meal. In fact, I will take you to the Sea Pavilion,


    the most luxurious restaurant in Rinas. What do you say to that?"


    "Kole, it''s none of your business!" Horace and Kole Harvey were former ssmates. Kole was one of


    those who looked down on him in high school, so Horace retorted. Although the Harvey family could


    barely be regarded as a rich family, Kole always pretended to be a millionaire, especially in Horace''s


    presence.


    Ansley was disgusted by Kole''s words. With her eyebrows knitted, she thought, ''What''s wrong with this


    young man? He''s so uncouth. He just started scolding Horace and using him falsely as soon as


    they met. He''d better count himself lucky that Horace has a good temper. If he behaved like this to


    other rich men, they would show him no mercy.''


    Although Ansley wasn''t in the circle of the trust-fund babies, she was doing well for herself by working


    in the Lake Hotel. Her job didn''t enable her to see the wealthiest people, but she had seen several


    young people from middle-ss and rich families. The arrogance of such individuals was beyond


    annoying. If anyone stepped on their toes, they would call their unruly friends to deal with that person.


    They often created a scene in the Lake Hotel for the pettiest issues.


    In Horace''s case, he was tolerant even though he was from an affluent and influential family. He didn''t


    call his friends or subordinates to deal with Kole despite the insult.


    Ansley didn''te to the Lake Hotel because she wanted Horace to buy her dinner. She was actually


    a waitress here.


    Due to her work ethic, she couldn''t put Kole in his ce. She had to remain polite despite her anger.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t want to go into a rtionship yet. Thanks for your


    offer, anyway."


    "What? Weren''t youughing and talking happily with this poverty-stricken loser just now? How dare


    you turn me down? Spare me that crap about not wanting a rtionship now. If you don''t like me, just


    say so straight out. Bitch!"


    Kole yelled at the girl when he heard her refusal.


    ''Horace? A poverty-stricken loser? What the hell is he talking about? If by his judgment Horace is poor,


    then I guess there''s no rich man in the world. This young man must have a screw loose or something.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He''s not only arrogant but also ignorant!'' Ansley thought to herself when she heard Kole''s statement.


    After suppressing her anger, she said with a tinge of disgust, "Sir, please behave yourself. Your


    assumption is ridiculous. Horace and I have nothing of that sort between us. Besides, this is none of


    your business!"

 Chapter 21 Unfriendly Welcome

    Chapter 21 Unfriendly Wee


    "Girl, are you blind? Can''t see that I am worth more than this poverty-stricken loser? I just saw you


    talking andughing with him. You may be young, but I think you should be sensible enough to make


    the right choices. If you agree to have a rtionship with me, I can spoil you with all the good things


    you desire. Choose any expensive restaurant you like in Rinas. You know what? I am so wealthy that I


    can afford to take you anywhere. Don''t mind Horace. He''s a big liar. He''s making empty promises!"


    Ansley''s refusal hurt Kole''s ego. He couldn''t ept that such a beautiful girl refused to be his girlfriend.


    It was even more annoying that she was friendly to Horace, but spoke to him with such indifference. As


    far as he was concerned, he should have the upper hand since he was rich and Horace was poor.


    "Kole, are you insane? If you want to woo this girl, you are free to do so. Why must you insult me to


    feel good about yourself? To put up the appearance of a rich boy, you keep calling me a poverty-


    stricken loser. In my eyes, you are the one who is a poverty-stricken loser."


    Horace spat and added, "What an ill-mannered bastard! Don''t get angry now. You provoked me first, so


    you deserve all the insults."


    Now Horace could no longer put up with any form of bullying. He was no longer the pauper that learned


    to endure oppression because he had no power to deal with the oppressors. But now that he was


    wealthy and powerful, he didn''t have to worry about getting into trouble for standing up to bullies.


    Although he wasn''t arrogant and domineering, he didn''t want to be a pushover.


    "Hey, Horace, how dare you speak to me like that? I must say that your new toughness doesn''t suit you


    at all. Why are you putting up an act? Aren''t you the same poor boy who begged to eat leftovers


    before?"


    Pointing at Horace, Kole continued slowly, "Despite your new toughness, you are still a beggar. Look at


    yourself. You came here to meet our former ssmates because of the help we want to offer to you.


    How dare you woo a girl? You can barely afford to eat and dress well, but you just asked the girl to pick


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    any expensive restaurant she likes. How do you intend to pay for it when you can''t even afford


    something on a stall? Our former ssmates organized a fundraiser for you here, but instead of going


    inside to meet them, you are busy bragging and flirting with a girl. Have you no shame? In fact, I will tell


    the others what you did. I doubt if they would still donate money to you. Hahaha! Horace, apologize to


    me now that I am still calm. Maybe I will forgive you."


    ''Horace''s former ssmates organized a fundraiser for him?'' Ansley was stunned to hear Kole''s


    statement. She knew that Horace was rich, so she was surprised that they were raising money for him.


    ''I don''t get what''s happening here? Do his ssmates n to donate one hundred million dors


    each?'' she thought confusedly. To Ansley, one hundred million dors seemed to be the least amount


    that could be donated because Horace was already rich.


    ''This guy doesn''t seem all right upstairs. Maybe he''s talking nonsense,''


    Ansley sighed in her heart. She had seen many badly-behaved rich kids, but she didn''t expect that


    someone as young as Kole could be mentally unstable.


    "Kole, you are free to tell the others whatever you want. I''m not a coward!" Horace hated cheap


    ckmail. He didn''t evene here to ept their money. After all, he didn''t need it. If it had been


    before, he might have bent a knee for Kole. Now that the tables were turned, his former ssmates


    were the ones that needed to show him respect.


    Horace''s obstinacy fueled Kole''s anger. He muttered three ''okays'' before he added, "I can see you


    have guts now. When our ssmates refuse to donate any money, don''t cry and beg them. You are


    nothing but a poverty-stricken loser that badly needs donations. How dare you pretend to be powerful


    in my presence? I can''t believe it!"


    "Hey, are you kidding me? Okay, let''s do this. Almighty Kole, please make me cry once! Ha-ha!


    Honestly, Kole, you are worse than a scumbag in my eyes. A pathetic scumbag!"


    With absolute disdain, Horace eyed Kole from his head to his toes. He made sure to make it obvious


    that he wasn''t afraid of whatever would happenter.


    "Okay, Horace. I hope you would have the nerve toughter!" After saying these words, Kole snorted


    coldly and quickly walked into the Lake Hotel.


    Horace had provoked him, so he wanted to meet their former ssmates in order to dissuade them


    from donating any money.


    Ansley stared at Kole''s receding figure before asking curiously, "Horace, aren''t you from a rich family?


    Gifting five million dors to that old man on the bus wasn''t a big deal to you. Howe he called you


    a loser? Are your former ssmates all billionaires?"


    "Billionaires? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Young girl, there are only a handful of billionaires in Rinas. You don''t have to


    guess. They all think that I''m a poverty-stricken loser. Ha-ha! Look at the way I''m dressed. Don''t you


    also think I''m poor?"


    "To be frank, I will say yes. You look poor. If I hadn''t seen what happened on the bus today, I would


    never have guessed that you are a super-rich man. You are not dressed like one at all!" Ansley looked


    at the shabby clothes Horace was wearing. She shook her head and sighed.


    With a pensive expression, she thought, ''The rich are really good at putting up an act. Why did they


    suddenly start pretending to be poor? Are they trying to deceive ordinary people into offending them? It


    seems that it would be dangerous to mess with a poor person in the future. After all, it could be that a


    pauper is just a wealthy person in disguise.''


    All of a sudden, another voice sounded. "Horace, why are you standing outside? You need to go in.


    Today''s fundraiser was organized for you. How can we start if you are not present?"


    Horace turned and saw that the person was his former ss monitor, Rhett.


    "Hello, Rhett!" Horace greeted him in a friendly tone. He had suffered a lot at the hands of Rhett while


    they were in high school. However, the impression he had of Rhett changed slightly after the call that


    morning. He was somewhat willing to forgive him and perhaps befriend him.


    "Hey, Horace. Everyone is waiting for you inside. Come in!" Rhett said with a smile, as if he was a


    changed man.


    "Okay!" Horace nodded. He then said to Ansley, "I need to go in now. Talk to youter!"


    "Okay, Horace. It was nice meeting you!" Ansley chuckled coquettishly, which stunned Rhett. He had


    never seen such a beautiful young girl. Her captivating smile gave him butterflies.


    "Let''s go, Rhett!" Rhett was staring at Ansley affectionately. He didn''t jolt back to reality until Horace


    called him. He then led the way to Room 202 of the Lake Hotel.


    Horace''s former ssmates were chatting so loudly that he heard their voices as he stood at the door.


    "I heard that Amaia dumped Horace!"


    "Howe a goddess like Amaia agreed to date a pauper like Horace in the first ce? She''s way out


    of his league. Well, that serves him right."


    "Horace is one of the few people that have no self-knowledge. Didn''t he know that Amaia isn''t in his


    league? If he wanted to date so badly, he should have wooed someone in his social ss!"


    "I wonder if Amaia and Addy wille hereter. Their appearance would not only surprise Horace but


    make him sad. I can''t wait to see the look on his face. It would be hrious!"


    Just as they were gossiping, the door swung open. Rhett entered the room with Horace and


    announced, "Wee the man of the hour, Horace. Wee!"


    "I thought you were about to announce Addy''s arrival. Who cares if Horace is here? Man of the hour,


    my foot!" one of Horace''s former ssmates said with no interest and averted his gaze.


    "I don''t associate with losers like him. Wee him if you like. But as for me, I don''t care about his


    arrival!" a female former ssmate said disdainfully as she nced at Horace with disgust.


    "Huh!" Horace chuckled. "I''m afraid you are not even worthy enough to wee me. Save your


    wee. I don''t need it!"


    With a smug smile, Horace found an empty seat close by and sat down. Although they gave him a cold


    shoulder, he decided to stay and see what would happen since he was already here. He wanted to see


    who would be humane enough to treat him well.

 Chapter 22 Ex-girlfriends Defense

    Chapter 22 Ex-girlfriend''s Defense


    The unfriendly wee Horace received was enough to tell him that his former ssmates didn''t call


    him here to donate money. They actually invited him to ridicule him, like old times.


    The somewhat good impression he had of Rhett instantly changed. He realized that Rhett had put on a


    facade just to deceive him.


    Horace sighed as he looked at him. If they had really turned a new leaf and organized the fundraiser for


    him, he was willing to ept them with open arms. He would have given them fame and fortune.


    Unfortunately for them, they missed such a golden opportunity. The room was filled with people that


    looked at him with disgust on their faces. The hatred was even stronger than before.


    The nonchnt words that Horace said stunned all his former ssmates. They all drew their heads


    back andughed out loud. It was obvious that they thought he was putting on airs.


    After they stoppedughing, one of them asked with a condescending tone, "Hey, Horace. Isn''t your


    mother in the hospital? Why are you so arrogant? Don''t you know you should be kneeling at our feet so


    we can donate more money for you? We were in the same ss for three whole years. Everyone here


    knows that you are poor!"


    "Humph!" Kole snorted and said sarcastically, "No, you are wrong. Horace is now so awesome! Guess


    what I heard him saying when I was on my way here. You will find this very hard to believe. I heard this


    loser tell a girl that he can treat her to an expensive dinner in the Sea Pavilion!"


    "What? Ha-ha! The Sea Pavilion? In his dreams! Or does he want to beg for leftovers there? No, I don''t


    think he''s even worthy enough to pass through the gate of the Sea Pavilion. The security guards won''t


    allow such a pauper in. He can only wander around the street in front of Sea Pavilion and beg for food


    from the rich customers!" Another ssmateughed mockingly when he heard Kole''s words. They


    had no regard for Horace even though he was sitting right there.


    A beautiful girl chimed in, "Tell me, Kole. How ugly is that girl? Why did she decide to have a


    conversation with this pauper? Eww! He''s such an annoying and horny man. He just wooed a random


    woman so shamelessly!"


    "Hello, may I take your order now?" The door of the private dining room was suddenly pushed open.


    Ansley, who looked sweet and energetic in her waitress uniform, appeared.


    With a pen and notepad in her hand, she looked at everyone in the room. Her eyes widened when she


    saw Horace. It was coincidental that they met again. The manager had assigned her to this room as


    soon as she resumed her shift.


    At this moment, Kole pointed at Ansley and announced, "It''s her. She''s the young girl that Horace


    promised to treat to an expensive dinner!"


    "Wow! What a lovely girl! No wonder Horace pretended to be wealthy in her presence!"


    "Bah! Any girl that can stoop so low to chat with Horace must have bad taste. Her beauty is useless.


    She has no ss!" The beautiful girl snorted and jealouslymented on Ansley.


    Ansley was a waitress who had a good work ethic. It was against the rules of the Lake Hotel to get into


    a fight with customers. For this reason, she stered a smile on her face even though she was being


    ndered. She then asked again, "Dear customers, may I take your order?"


    A tangle of thoughts swirled in her mind at this moment. ''What kind of person is Horace? Why do all his


    former ssmates look down on him? Are they really not all billionaires? No, it can''t be. These badly-


    behaved youths don''t look anything like billionaires. Maybe they have fallen into Horace''s trap because


    of his good acting. Tut, tut! I wonder how they will react when they find out his true identity.''


    "She''s beautiful, so what? A pretty face alone doesn''t make a woman ssy. Look at her, she''s nothing


    but a waitress!" another female former ssmate remarked as she eyed Ansley.


    "Shut up, all of you. You have gone too far!" Horace shouted as he looked at everyone that spoke ill of


    Ansley.


    Regret tugged at his heart. He wouldn''t havee here if he had known of their real intentions.


    Even though Horace had only met Ansley today, he liked her a lot. Insults were hurled at her because


    of him, so he had to speak for her.


    "We have gone too far? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Horace, you''re the one that has gone too far. You deceived this


    innocent and lovely girl. Don''t you have any conscience? You are so vicious. No wonder Amaia


    dumped you!" Kole roared again. He apparently held a grudge against Horace because Ansley had


    turned down his advances.


    Just as he finished speaking, another person appeared at the door. It was Amaia, Horace''s ex-


    girlfriend. With a frown, she pointed at Kole and cursed, "Kole, have you gone mad? What are you


    talking about? When did I break up with Horace? Stop making silly assumptions about our rtionship.


    I have been in love with Horace since the beginning and will stay in love with him until the end of time."


    "What? You have been in love with Horace? Amaia, are you even listening to yourself? Better mind


    what you say. Remember that Addy would be here soon. If he hears this, he will not only dump you, but


    also punish Horace severely." A shocked expression had appeared on Kole''s face when he heard


    Amaia dere her undying love for Horace. However, it onlysted for an instant. He looked at her with


    disgust. Since the exchange of words he had with Horace outside the hotel, he had wanted to ridicule


    him. He didn''t expect that Amaia would antagonize him. Her words were a p In his face.


    Like the arrogant person that he was, he found it hard to swallow his anger. He mentioned Addy to


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    silence Amaia. He felt that she would take the bait since she had nothing to benefit from a down-and-


    out man. He also made sure to take a swipe at Horace during this time.


    "Addy? I don''t care if hees in here as we speak. All I know is that his presence won''t destroy my


    love with Horace," Amaia retorted and went to sit beside Horace.


    "What the hell?" Everyone was stunned to see Amaia behaving this way. Suspicion brewed in their


    minds. Even when Amaia and Horace were still an item, she had never defended him in this way. She


    always turned a blind eye when he was been bullied. They wondered why she was defending him now


    that she was allegedly dating Addy. They thought, ''Something is fishy!


    Is the rumor about Amaia dumping Horace for Addy fake?


    Is Amaia out of her mind?'' The only positive thing Horace''s former ssmates saw in him was his good


    academic performance. He seemed to have a promising future, but they still believed that he wasn''t


    worthy to rub shoulders with Addy, who was from a wealthy and influential family. They thought that


    even a fool would choose Addy over Horace.


    "Amaia, you''re doomed. Addy is here. He must have heard what you said just now!" Kole''s blood had


    been boiling when Amaia countered him again. The embarrassment was too much for him. However,


    he got a surge of power when he looked at the door and saw that Addy was there. Amaia''s voice


    wasn''t low when she retorted, so he was sure that Addy heard everything. A good show was about to


    y out now.

 Chapter 23 Forced Apology

    Chapter 23 Forced Apology


    Addy was infuriated when he opened the door. The smug smile on Kole''s face made him even angrier.


    He pointed at him and shouted, "Kole, have you gone bonkers? I heard what Amaia just said. So what?


    How does her rtionship with Horace concern me? Don''t be unfortunate tonight!"


    Addy walked into the room and stood in front of everyone. He looked like the shadow of himself. He


    was haggard and his usual frivolous expression was nowhere to be found.


    The woes he was currently facing were wearing him out. His whole life had changed dramatically in


    less than forty-eight hours.


    However, things were not over for his family. His father''s previous fortune was self-made. As a result,


    he still had the zeal to start afresh. They were in great debt, but his father had a glimmer of hope that


    he would rise again. Addy saw his father''s efforts, so he didn''t lose all hope in life.


    The most remarkable thing about Addy was that he had learned his lesson. Now he greatly respected


    and admired Horace. His family''spany had gone bankrupt within ten minutes, so he reasoned that


    Horace must be powerful like the top three business tycoons in Rinas.


    It never urred to Addy that Horace, who was the poorest in their ss, would turn out to have such


    a great identity.


    ''I still can''t believe that a trust-fund baby like Horace could pretend to be poor,'' Addy thought to himself.


    With aplicated expression, he looked at Horace and sighed.


    Addy was supposed to have inveterate hatred towards Horace since he had made his family go


    bankrupt. However, he didn''t dare to harbor any hatred because he knew that he wasn''t a match for


    him. His father had given him an earful yesterday. This proved that Horace was the son of a powerful


    and affluent family in a provincial capital.


    Addy was surprised that Horace was keen on acting like a poor man until now. He felt distressed when


    he thought about all that transpired yesterday.


    His father''s lecture made him have his head screwed on right. Now he knew that it was better to be on


    good terms with Horace even if they didn''t be good friends. Being in his good books was better


    than being cklisted.


    Addy would be ying with fire if he attempted to offend Horace again.


    Kole was thrown off bnce when he heard Addy''s angry words. With utter disbelief, he looked at him


    and thought to himself, ''Is this the Addy that I know? Does this mean his rtionship with Amaia was a


    false rumor? But even so, this is not how Addy would normally react to things like this. He would have


    seized the opportunity to oppress Horace! What''s wrong with him today?''


    Kole was very confused, but he didn''t dare to retort or ask any questions. Addy was revered by all his


    ssmates, so he was afraid of offending him.


    Like a docile follower, Kole said obsequiously, "Addy, I''m sorry. I take full responsibility for my actions. I


    shouldn''t have spoken without thinking."


    The frightened look on Kole''s face made Horace sigh. ''Kole and Addy are douchebags. However,


    sometimes a douchebag needs to be set straight by his counterpart. Addy is revered by my former high


    school ssmates, so none of them would dare to stand up to him. Their opinion about him won''t


    change even though his family is now bankrupt. Talk about a longsting impression! Leaving such an


    impression seems to be a good thing. Maybe I should be more stone-hearted.''


    Addy didn''t ept Kole''s apology. He snorted with disdain and said, "It''s useless to apologize to me.


    You should be apologizing to Horace. Do that now!"


    Addy wanted to address Horace as Mr. Warren. But on second thoughts, he decided that it was


    improper since Horace was still pretending to be a poor man. He would be doomed if he exposed


    Horace''s true identity.


    "What?" Kole''s shock quadrupled when he heard Addy''smand. He looked at him in disbelief.


    ''What''s wrong with Addy today? Didn''t he despise Horace the most when we were in high school? Why


    is he asking me to apologize to someone he once bullied? Is he nning to humiliate Horace in a new


    way today?


    Is this a trick? Forget it, Kole. Just apologize first!'' Kole sighed and tried to swallow his pride. But when


    he looked at Horace, he couldn''t get a word out of his mouth.


    The young man in front of him was the sore loser in their ss before. Kole had bullied him countlessly,


    so it was difficult for him to apologize to him.


    Noticing that Kole was hesitant, Addy said authoritatively, "We all need to be united as former


    ssmates. There should be no division between us. It''s wrong to spread false rumors. They always


    affect the parties involved. Kole, you are out of line. You have the chance to apologize to Horace. Do


    you think my judgment is unfair?"


    Kole shook his head subconsciously.


    The other students present looked at Addy in astonishment at this instant. This wasn''t the Addy that


    they knew. They wondered why he was behaving weird today. After a while, they all thought, ''Does he


    have a n to humiliate Horace in another way?''


    Rhett thought the same as the others.


    With this thought in mind, a ssmate echoed, "Yes, Addy. You are right. We all need to unite. United


    we stand, divided we fall. Kole, it is time for you to take responsibility for your actions. Apologize now!"


    The other students supported the notion. "Kole, it''s rather shameful that you spread such a rumor. You


    didn''t do well. Say sorry to Horace!"


    Like devilish plotters, Horace''s ssmates were dying to see Addy''s n as they urged Kole.


    Rumors were indeed disruptive. The false kind always wreaked havoc on the involved parties. Kole


    epted this and was filled with regret. Anxiety set in as all his former ssmates gave him the


    thumbs down. Had he known such a thing would happen, he wouldn''t have stood out. Now he was


    made the scapegoat for everyone.


    Kole was displeased that the other students turned their backs on him, but he couldn''t afford to offend


    Addy. Neither could he afford to go against so many people.


    Finally, he looked at Horace helplessly and muttered quickly, "I''m sorry!"


    "Kole, is that what you call an apology? You sound like a mosquito! How could anyone hear you since


    you spoke in such a low voice? That''s not the way to apologize. Besides, who exactly are you


    apologizing to? How are we supposed to know who owns that apology? Be a man and apologize the


    right way. Don''t tell me that you don''t know how to seek someone''s forgiveness at this age." Addy didn''t


    hesitate to chastise Kole after thetter whispered.


    "Yes, yes. Kole, are you out of your mind? How could you apologize like that? If you were in Horace''s


    shoes, would you ept that silly apology? Apologize to him with a good attitude now!" Some of the


    students championed Addy''s cause. They couldn''t wait to see his secret n unfold.


    In the face of this unforeseen humiliation, Kole''s heart broke. ''I don''t get what''s happening. Addy, are


    you setting a trap for Horace or just humiliating me? If you truly didn''t hear my voice, how did you know


    that I was apologizing? More so, I shouldn''t be the only one apologizing. You have done worse than


    me. When you get ridiculed in the future, I will make fun of you!''


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kole didn''t have the effrontery to air his grievance. He couldn''t risk saying anything against Addy since


    it would only make matters worse. After taking a deep breath, he looked up at Horace and shouted,


    "Horace, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for the bad words I said to you!"


    "Good, that''s more like it!" Addy nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 24 Foolish Plotters

    Chapter 24 Foolish Plotters


    Addy turned to look at Horace and asked earnestly, "Horace, what do you think about Kole''s apology?


    Can you ept it? If you don''t like his apology, you can name anything you would like him to do as a


    punishment. Do you want him to write a self-criticism letter?"


    The other students were so excited when they saw Addy turn to look at Horace. They thought it was


    time for the biggest humiliation for this loser.


    Addy''s ttering words were not the same when they reached the others'' ears.


    "Addy is about to take action atst," a girl excitedly said in a low voice.


    "Yes! I have been looking forward to this moment since I began to suspect that he was up to


    something. I wonder what kind of trick he has up his sleeve this time. It must be a big one!" Another girl


    matched the excitement of her counterpart.


    Kole heard the girls'' words. His previous displeasure evaporated at the thought of witnessing Horace''s


    biggest humiliation. He looked at Addy with his eyes filled with unquantifiable pleasure and expectancy.


    Revenge was all that he had in his heart at this moment.


    Although Horace knew that Addy was doing all these just to please him, he didn''t want to talk to him.


    He had punished him, but that didn''t mean he had forgiven him for everything. He just didn''t want to


    continue dragging the matter.


    Horace''sck of response made the other students shocked. They widened their eyes and nced at


    Horace and Addy alternatively. One of them whispered, "How dare Horace ignore Addy? He must be


    courting death. Doesn''t he know that Addy is not someone he should disrespect? Well, I don''t pity him.


    He would surely not walk out of this room with his body intact!"


    "We only graduated a few days ago. But howe Horace suddenly bes full of himself? Why is


    he giving Addy the cold shoulder?"


    "He probably thinks Addy can''t beat him up because we have graduated! He''s such a naive fool. Addy


    is even more powerful outside than on school grounds. He has more ferocious minions in the city. It


    wouldn''t take long for Horace to be beaten ck and blue. Just watch, he would be begging for mercy


    at Addy''s feet soon!"


    The other students chattered in low voices when they saw that Horace was behaving stubbornly. They


    all looked forward to seeing how Addy would teach him a lesson.


    Most of them guessed that Addy would hit Horace for starters. But to their surprise, he didn''t get angry


    at all. He did the exact opposite of what they expected. He sucked up to Horace. Smiling, Addy


    whispered to him, "Hey, bro, I will just take your silence as your consent."


    With his eyebrows knitted, Addy looked at Kole and said calmly, "Kole, do you remember what I said a


    while ago? You need to write a self-criticism letter to Horace!"


    ''What the hell? Addy just addressed this poverty-stricken loser as bro.'' Horace''s former ssmates


    were stunned. They couldn''t understand why Addy wasn''t acting the way they predicted.


    ''Could it be that Addy didn''t want Horace to suspect that he was plotting against him, so he called him


    bro? Is this a n to make him let his guard down?''


    All the other students felt that Addy was ying cat and mouse with Horace. They believed that he


    wanted to tter the unsuspecting loser and then strike him when he least expected it.


    Everyone shared the same thoughts. They suddenly beamed with admiration in their eyes as they


    looked at Addy. They reasoned that Horace''s new arrogance wouldn''tst long and he would be so


    miserable soon.


    The other students were deep in thought at this moment. They kept imagining how Horace would suffer


    tonight. As far as they were concerned, Addy would never let him go scot-free.


    To show support for Addy, someone suddenly shouted, "Kole, just write a self-criticism letter. Don''t be


    stubborn now!"


    "Yes, yes. It must be at least five thousand words!" another person echoed.


    The antagonizing words of his former ssmates made Kole''s heart drop. His excited expression was


    instantly reced with a frown. He thought sadly, ''Why am I the only one bearing the brunt? What sort


    of injustice is this? Can''t I just have a good time tonight? I should write at least five thousand words?


    They have gotten to be kidding me!''


    Kole was about to speak up for himself. But he was shut down by his former ssmates'' chants. "Five


    thousand words, five thousand words, five thousand words!"


    ''What? This is pure wickedness. None of you can write a self-criticism letter that''s at least five thousand


    words. Why are you asking me to write it? Fuck you all!'' Kole cursed at them in his mind. He really


    wanted to fire back at them, but he was no match for them.


    This situation was precarious and his hands were tied. The pressure they were mounting on him finally


    made him sumb. He said obsequiously, "Okay, fine. Addy, it''s true that I caused Horace so much


    pain. I will write a self-criticism letter to show that my apology is sincere. It would be at least five


    thousand words."


    All of a sudden, the door swung open and a voice came. "I''m sorry foringte, everyone!"


    All eyes turned in the direction of the door. Horace also raised his head to look at the person. A smile


    instantly appeared on his face. He waved excitedly. "La, I didn''t expect that you woulde here


    too!"


    Theter was La, Horace''s one true friend and the girl that worked as a waitress in the Sea


    Pavilion. She had gotten an invitation since she was also his former ssmate.


    Horace''s enthusiastic greeting took the other students by surprise since he had just ignored Addy.


    However, they soon became excited.


    They wanted to see the kind of trick Addy would y on Horace.


    On the spur of the moment, Kole forgot about his problems. He felt that something was about to go


    down.


    When La saw Horace waving at her, she smiled brightly. She slowly walked to the other side of


    Horace and sat down. She then took out a crumpled one hundred dor bill from her pocket and said,


    "Horace, I''m sorry. I only have one hundred dors for you. Please ept it."


    ''Birds of a feather flock together. It seems these two are close because they are both poor losers,'' a


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ssmate thought to himself when he saw La sit close to Horace. However, his disdain changed to


    surprise when he saw her take out one hundred dors from her pocket. It was a huge sum of money


    for high school graduates like them. Despite not being from poor homes, they didn''t get such an


    amount as pocket money, let alone donate it to someone.


    La''s kind gesture warmed Horace''s heart. He stared at the dor bill before waving his hand. "La,


    you are far too kind. You lent me six hundred dors yesterday. How can I ept your money again?


    Please take it back."


    "What? Isn''t La from a very poor home? Howe she lent Horace six hundred dors?" a


    ssmate whispered in bewilderment.


    Six hundred dors was enough to cater for the monthly living expenses of a child from an average


    family. Thus, it was a huge sum for a poor teenager to have.


    "Six hundred dors yesterday, and one hundred dors today? Is La nning to make Horace her


    gigolo? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Poor people are so unpredictable and pretentious. It''s hard to know what''s going


    on in their poverty-stricken minds!" A jealous girl effectivelyced herment with insults.


    All the girls present still harbored inveterate hatred for La because she was beautiful.


    ''What kind of person is Horace? The more I stay around him, the more I get curious to know his true


    identity!'' Everyone hadpletely forgotten Ansley since Amaia arrived. However, she wasn''t anxious


    at all. Since she was an outsider, she just watched the drama unfold. The scene that yed out made


    her even more curious about Horace. She felt that he was an interesting young man.

 Chapter 25 The Failed Trap

    Chapter 25 The Failed Trap


    Addy suddenly pped his hands to capture everyone''s attention. He then said, "La has set a good


    example for all of us. It''s time to get down to business. We are all gathered here today to raise funds for


    Horace!"


    The excitement of all the malicious students skyrocketed at this moment. They felt that it was


    showtime. They all sat up straight and eagerly waited for Addy''s next move.


    Contrary to what they expected, Addy dipped his hand into his pocket and took out a bundle of money.


    He put it on the table and announced, "I donate fifty thousand dors to Horace to help him get through


    this tough time!"


    A trace of doubt glimmered in Horace''s eyes as he stared at the bundle of money. ''Shouldn''t Addy''s


    family be in debt now? Howe he can afford to donate fifty thousand dors? Does this mean his


    family is not fully bankrupt?'' Some questions teemed in Horace''s head. But on second thought, he


    decided to let it go. Addy had already received enough punishment. There was no point in investigating


    the source of this money.


    Unbeknown to Horace, Addy''s father hadpletely put his pride aside for this fifty thousand dors.


    He had found out that the gathering was a fundraiser for Horace, so he immediately ran around and


    brazenly borrowed money from several good friends. This gesture was to appease Horace so that he


    wouldn''t throw a monkey wrench in their works now that they were starting afresh.


    "Jeez! Addy is awesome. He just donated such a whopping amount. He''s just too generous. Wait,


    there''s something strange about this. What''s Addy''s n? And when is he going to strike?" The other


    students looked at the bundle of money on the table and they were amazed. Doubt also set in at this


    time.


    "I donate ten thousand dors!" Before the other students could get over the shock of Addy''s donation,


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amaia also brought out a bundle of money from her bag.


    Amaia wasn''t from a very rich home, but she had made a lot of money because she hooked up with


    Addy for a long time. She was a squanderer who spent toovishly, but she had managed to save


    some money.


    ''What the hell is going on? Ten thousand dors? Where did Amaia get that kind of money from? How


    is it even possible since she denied ever dating Addy? Is her donation part of Addy''s n? Are they in


    this together?'' Some of the girls stared at the bundle of money in Amaia''s hand with jealousy. In their


    hearts, they criticized her for having such money. Most of them concluded that she sold her body for it.


    These girls weren''t as poor as La and Horace, but they were from average families. They only got a


    few hundred dors for their monthly living expenses. They had never seen ten thousand dors


    personally, let alone donate it without hesitation.


    They all thought that Horace was going to leave here a rich man.


    Afterward, they sighed with envy.


    La felt that Amaia''s donation was very fishy. An inexplicable feeling arose in her heart. ''Averi said


    yesterday that Amaia broke up with Horace. From his ount, it seemed like they ended things on a


    bad note. Why is she now donating ten thousand dors to him? More so, why are they sitting


    together? Does this mean that the rumor about their breakup was false? But Horace didn''t refute


    yesterday. What''s really going on?''


    The first three donations opened up the floor for more donations. The other students began to donate


    money one after the other. However, their donations were in lower denominations like ten, twenty, and


    fifty dors.


    At the sight of the donations, Ansley''s lips curled up in a smile subconsciously. She found it funny that


    they were donating ten or twenty dors for a wealthy person like Horace.


    She didn''t dare to voice out her thought. Otherwise, they wouldn''t let it slide.


    In the end, all the donations summed up to sixty-two thousand dors, of which one thousand came


    from Rhett. It was obvious that the money donated by the others was only a small percent of the total


    sum.


    Rhett arranged the entire donation into one bundle and put it in front of Horace. He then said, "Horace,


    this is our contribution towards the expenses you have to sort out. Please make good use of it."


    With a mischievous smirk, he added, "Horace, since everyone has helped you tonight, shouldn''t you


    treat all of us to dinner?"


    Rhett''s original n was to humiliate Horace here. Dinner at the Lake Hotel was very expensive. He


    thought that Horace wouldn''t be able to afford to eat here even if their former ssmates donated


    money to him. But to his surprise, Addy and Amaia had donated a total of sixty thousand dors. This


    spoiled his n. Rhett was a little resentful about it. If it had been someone else that donated such a


    huge amount, he would have scolded the person. However, he couldn''t say anything because he was


    afraid of Addy.


    Despite the unfavorable turnout of things, he still decided to ask Horace that question.


    Rhett was taken aback by Addy''s voice as soon as he finished speaking. "The reason why we gathered


    here is to raise money for Horace. If we tell him to use the donation to treat us to dinner, our efforts


    would be useless. I have decided to treat you all. Eat and be merry. The bill is on me tonight!"


    ''Hey, Addy. Are you here to mess with me? Are you out of your mind? I thought you had a good n up


    your sleeve, but I was wrong. Now that I have taken things into my own hands, why are you disrupting


    my n?'' Rhettined in his mind. He didn''t expect that Addy of all people would be the one to


    ruin his n.


    Although Rhett was furious, he didn''t dare to turn down Addy''s offer. He nodded and said, "Addy, you


    are right. It''s inappropriate for Horace to pay for dinner. However, I feel that it would be unfair if you foot


    the bill alone tonight. How about we split the bill?"


    Since Rhett didn''t dare to ask Addy to foot the bill in the first ce, in order to feign concern, he


    suggested that they went Dutch. He knew him to be a proud young man. He believed that Addy would


    insist on footing the entire bill.


    Surprisingly, Addy nodded and said, "Okay, let''s all have dinner and then split the bill. It''s fair that way."


    This decision angered the other malicious students. They cursed Rhett and Addy in their hearts. This


    wasn''t what they bargained for. They had only brought a few dors with the hope that Horace would


    be forced to buy dinner and then get humiliated. The n they drafted with Rhett was in ruins now and


    they had to split the bill. In this private dining room, there were over thirty people present.


    Dinner for all of them would cost a minimum of five thousand dors. This meant that each of them


    would have to pay one hundred and fifty dors. The malicious students didn''t have that kind of money.


    They all began to think that Rhett had called this gathering to humiliate them, not Horace. It was even


    worse that he dared to offer Addy help when thetter had readily offered to foot the bill. ''Is this a trap?


    Rhett and Addy tricked us. If it''s not a trap, why has Addy not dealt with Horace? Why is he helping him


    out instead?''


    Several questions teemed in the minds of the malicious students at this moment. They didn''t


    understand why a gathering that was specially organized to humiliate Horace ended up like this. It


    seemed like they had fallen into their own trap.


    ''Rhett is such a bastard! He just took us for a sleigh ride. We should have noticed this early enough!''


    Many of the students began to rain insults on Rhett in their minds.


    All of them decided not to stress themselves over how the bill would be sorted. Since Rhett had been


    the one that suggested they organized the fundraiser, he should take responsibility for it. This was his


    punishment for deceiving them.


    Rhett was on the hot seat at this moment. He was so desperate that a cold sweat broke out on his


    forehead even though the air conditioner was on. He greatly suspected that Addy intentionally came


    here to trick him.

 Chapter 26 The Turned Tables

    Chapter 26 The Turned Tables


    "I am sure some of us are famished by now. Since we have achieved the main agenda of this


    gathering, and it''s clear how the bill will be sorted, let''s make our order." With these words, Addy turned


    to Ansley and asked, "Excuse me, where is the menu? Please take our orders now."


    "Okay, sir. The menu is right here. Please have a look." As Ansley spoke, she took out a menu from the


    drawer and gave it to Addy.


    Addy put the menu in front of Horace and suggested, "Since Horace is the man of the hour, how about


    we let him order the dishes? I think it''s a great idea. Or does anyone have any objections?"


    Everyone shook their heads with fearful glints in their eyes. Addy enjoyed great prestige among them


    for a long time. None of them dared to oppose him even though they were notfortable with his


    suggestion. They hadn''t experienced Addy''s cruelty first-hand, but the rumors about him were enough


    to instill fear in their hearts. One of the rumors involved a senior who had graduated and provoked


    Addy. Later, Addy osted him with his men and they beat him to a pulp.


    This incident earned him great respect and the fear of all the students in the school. No one dared to


    step on his toes. They buried their opinions deep in their hearts whenever they had objections.


    Rhett also didn''t have the audacity to speak despite being the former ss monitor and the main


    organizer of this meeting.


    He just nodded in agreement and said, "Whatever you say, Addy!"


    All the malicious students were confused at this moment. They wondered why Addy was behaving so


    weird today. Only one question lingered in their minds, ''Why is Addy helping Horace so much?'' They


    wanted to believe that Addy was just putting up a show and he would soon humiliate Horace, but theyProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    were finding it very hard to convince themselves. Something just wasn''t right.


    ''Did Horace be Addy''s henchman? Is that why Addy has been helping him since he got here? Or


    did they be friends without our knowledge? How is that even possible?'' Several questions filled


    the malicious students'' minds, but they still couldn''t figure out what was happening. It dawned on some


    of them that there was no big humiliationing up.


    Horace saw the confusion and perplexity on his former ssmates'' faces. With a faint smile, he


    handed the menu to the person beside him and said, "I don''t know what you guys like to eat. Why don''t


    we each order one dish?"


    Without hesitation, everyone nodded and said in unison, "Yes, that''s the best!"


    In this way, everyone took turns to look at the menu and make their order. Each of them ordered only


    one dish. Before they came here today, they had nned to order a variety of dishes because they


    wanted to put Horace in trouble. Now that they had to split the bill, they sensibly ordered the cheapest


    dishes on the menu. There were thirty people in the room, but they ordered sixteen cold dishes. The


    Lake Hotel''s menuprised of eighteen cold dishes in total. The two remaining dishes were off the


    table. These two dishes cost the same as many hot dishes, so no one ordered them.


    When the menu was back in Horace''s hand again, he looked at the prices of the dishes that his former


    ssmates ordered. Except for Rhett, Amaia, and Addy''s orders, all the other dishes were measly


    cheap. It was a rule in the Lake Hotel that each dish could only be ordered once. If there was no rule


    like this, the majority of the other students would have ordered potatoes because it was the cheapest


    on the menu. Even so, two people ordered a te of potatoes each. One was sour and spicy potatoes,


    and the other one was shredded potatoes with vinegar sauce.


    The Lake Hotel wasn''t as luxurious as the Sea Pavilion, but it was still expensive. It was impossible for


    ordinary high school students, who mostly came from average families, to afford to have dinner here.


    The cheap dishes were the only thing they could afford.


    As Horace thought about his former ssmates'' trouble, he opened the first page of the menu. It only


    took him a second to pick out a dish. Pointing at the dish named, Lake Pot, which was the most


    expensive dish on the menu, he said to Ansley, "Hey, Ansley, what a coincidence. I''ll have this one,


    please!"


    "Okay, Horace. I''ll send the order to the kitchen right away. Please hold on for a while. And have a nice


    meal!" Ansley shed Horace a friendly smile and then clicked the confirmation button of the ordering


    machine in her hand.


    "Horace?" La was a little surprised that the waitress here knew Horace''s name. She pondered in


    confusion, ''How did Horace know such a beautiful girl? Did they meet before today?''


    La had arrivedte, so she knew nothing of what transpired before her arrival.


    Meanwhile, the friendship between Horace and Ansley was thest thing on the other students'' minds.


    Their eyes had widened in shock when they heard Horace''s order.


    None of them expected that he would order a dish so expensive. In fact, they expected him to order a


    te of potatoes.


    The Lake Pot was the signature dish of the Lake Hotel. One serving alone cost two thousand eight


    hundred and eighty-eight dors. The price of the dishes ordered by the students, except Addy, Rhett,


    and Amaia, wasn''t even up to that amount.


    "Oh my God, this is unbelievable! Howe everything is going well for Horace. Aargh! He must have


    connived with Addy and Rhett to humiliate us tonight!" one of the malicious students whispered to the


    people close by when he heard Horace''s order.


    "Yes, Rhett is so wicked. He set us up. Didn''t he say we should all join hands to humiliate Horace


    tonight? Howe we fell into the trap instead? I''ve gotten a bone to pick with Rhett. We all do. Just


    watch, I will make sure Rhett suffers pain for what he has done to us today!"


    A strong ssmate clenched his fists tightly and red at Rhett with the rage of a thousand scorching


    suns.


    He had a husky voice that became even louder now that he was angry. Almost all the students seated


    at the table heard his curse. Some of them began to dere their support.


    "Count me in!"


    "Me too!"


    "Tell me the location and time. I will be there!"


    In a short time, ten more people agreed to take revenge on Rhett. They didn''t hide their anger at all.


    "What the fuck!" Rhett couldn''t help swearing when he saw that they ganged up against him.


    He was sitting right there, but they all nned to go after him. Spirals of sadness and indignation filled


    his heart as he looked at the first person that instigated the revenge talks against him. ''Why do I always


    get hurt? I wanted to give them some fun today, but things didn''t go as nned. Now they are angry


    because Horace ordered an expensive dish. How is that my fault?''


    Despite the pain tugging at Rhett''s heart, he couldn''t voice out his displeasure. He buried it in order not


    to make matters worse. There was a lump in his throat at this moment. Eleven people wereing


    after him. He was no match for the strong former ssmate, let alone ten other people. He felt that he


    would probably die in their hands.


    The hatred Rhett had for Horace quadrupled just like his current problems. He believed that everything


    was this pauper''s fault. If his eyes could kill, Horace would have died many times within a short time.


    Horace could feel the hot sparks of hatred in Rhett''s long stare, but he didn''t take it seriously. He hadn''t


    ordered the most expensive dish to spite them at all. He only ordered it because most of them had


    ordered cold dishes, and there were only a few hot dishes. The hot dishes wouldn''t be enough for over


    thirty people in the dining room. Although they had bullied him in the past and even tried to set him up


    for humiliation today, Horace didn''t want to be ruthless to them. He believed that someone had to step


    up to the te and behave kindly. This was also a farewell dinner to him. He forgave them, but didn''t


    want to have anything to do with them in the future.


    The dishes were served shortly after Ansley sent their order. At this time, La was still sitting beside


    Horace and she looked at him in confusion. Something didn''t feel the same about him. He seemed like


    he had changed into a whole new person.


    She thought about it for a while and then she discovered what changed about him. It was his


    confidence. Horace was no longer the pushover she knew in high school.


    ''Lucky him! I wish I can also be more confident,'' La sighed. She was born into a poor family. For this


    reason, she battled with an inferiorityplex right from childhood.


    Everyone else dug into the food while La was lost in thought.


    Due to everything that transpired between Addy and Rhett, no one dared to show their hatred for


    Horace. Sheer resentment was in their hearts for him, but they kept it there. They didn''t want to get into


    Addy''s bad books. Thus, Horace gulped down his food eagerly, and nothing special happened.

 Chapter 27 More Disappointmen

    Chapter 27 More Disappointmen


    The spiteful students'' resentment soon changed to fear. They were afraid that Horace would feel that


    the food wasn''t enough and would order more dishes. They didn''t want to be embarrassed since they


    couldn''t afford it.


    Fortunately, Horace didn''t order more dishes.


    The moment everyone had a taste of the food, they all closed their eyes momentarily and took deep


    breaths. There were bursts of different vors in their mouths. The awesome taste of the food


    exined why the Lake Hotel was named one of the best hotels in Rinas. The food tasted like heaven.


    Everyone present loved the taste.


    In particr, the expensive dish Horace ordered was colorful and had a pleasant aroma. Most


    importantly, it was delicious. Everyone that tasted it only had good things to say about it. They wanted


    to eat more of it, but they controlled their appetites because they were afraid Horace wouldn''t be


    satisfied and he would make another order.


    Horace also thought that the food was excellent. Although they didn''t taste as good as the dishes made


    in the Sea Pavilion, he agreed that they were exceptional.


    After relishing the food for a while, he waved at Ansley and asked her toe over.


    Ansley saw his wave from where she stood. She walked to him quickly and asked, "Horace, is there


    anything else I can do for you?"


    "One Lake Pot to go, please. It''s so delicious. My conscience would prick me if I don''t buy some for my


    mother. She would love it too!"


    Horace''s mother was always on his mind. He wanted her to enjoy whatever he enjoyed.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard his new order.


    "Horace, you''ve gone too far!" a girl blurted out angrily without considering the repercussions.


    Rhett had organized today''s fundraiser so that they could trick Horace into buying them free dinner.


    The tables had turned since they not only donated money, but also had to split the bill for dinner. They


    barely had enough money to pay for the first set of orders. Horace''s second order of the most


    expensive dish was the height of it all. They felt that he was taking advantage of them.


    Before Horace could say anything, Addy pointed at the girl and retorted, "Lucinda, shut up. What did


    Horace do wrong? Have you suddenly forgotten that his mother is in the hospital? Doesn''t she deserve


    to taste this delicious dish? Why are you been so selfish? You are a girl, but your heart is filled with


    wickedness. You are like the devil''s daughter!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ''What the fuck!'' Lucinda Lee cursed Addy in her heart for raining insults on her. ''What''s wrong with


    Addy today? Is he now Horace''sckey?


    I''m not in the wrong. Why is Horace ordering such an expensive dish for his mother on our tab? Does


    he take us for fools? Addy had better watch his mouth. I mean, this bastard called me the devil''s


    daughter even though I did nothing wrong. It shall not be well with Rhett from today onwards. People


    would deceive him just like he has done to us today!''


    Lucinda had a lot of awful things to say to Addy, but she knew that she would be doomed if she did


    that. She instantly became sheep who cowered in the presence of a ferocious lion.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Horace finally decided to respond to Lucinda. With his eyebrows raised,


    he asked, "Lucinda, do you also want to order one?"


    "Humph! Horace, I am not as shameless and inconsiderate as you. We all donated money for you, but


    you are taking advantage of us!" Lucinda snorted and red at him, as if his action was absolutely


    preposterous.


    "Huh!" A disdainful smirk appeared on Horace''s face after Lucinda rebuked him. He stared at her with


    sarcasm in his eyes. "Anyway, thank you for your donation today!"


    Lucinda was top on the list of the people Horace didn''t like. She was the beautiful girl that made snide


    remarks about Ansley a while ago.


    More so, she always looked down on him and sometimes set traps for him.


    Horace wasn''t the only one that received Lucinda''s hatred in high school. She also hated Amaia, who


    dated her punching bag for a whole year.


    There was bad blood between Amaia and Lucinda. They couldn''t stand each other at all.


    In the heat of the moment, Amaia pointed at Lucinda and warned, "Bitch, you''d better watch your


    tongue. Why are you so arrogant? Everyone else donated at least ten dors, but you only donated a


    dor. What makes you think that you have the right toin? The fundraiser was organized to


    generate funds for Horace''s mother''s medical bills. It''s not a big deal if he decides to order a dish for


    her too. Now shut up that sewage you call a mouth or I will shut it for you!"


    Amaia''s outburst came as a surprise to everyone. They couldn''t believe their ears for a second. She


    had dated Horace for a whole year, but she didn''t love him that much. ''Wow! This is a first! Why did


    Amaia quarrel with Lucinda just to defend this pauper? Worse still, Horace has refused to acknowledge


    her presence since she arrived. What''s her deal?''


    Everyone at the table knew that Amaia and Lucinda never saw eye to eye. However, they both avoided


    each other like the gue. They never expected that Amaia would take a swipe at her enemy just


    because of Horace.


    "Don''t tell me to shut up. I have the right to speak. We are all going Dutch on the bill tonight. It''s unfair


    that Horace wants to order such an expensive dish for his mother at our own expense. I think we


    should all put it to a vote!"


    "Does anyone have objections?" Addy chimed in at this time. His tone was threatening and rage


    flickered in his eyes. He had taken it upon himself to ask that question because he knew some of them


    would have objections if Amaia or Lucinda asked.


    Everyone looked at him and answered fearfully, "No!"


    "You!" Lucinda looked at everyone close to her with a sh of anger in her eyes. The spark in her eyes


    immediately disappeared when she looked at Addy again. Her shoulders slouched in a split second.


    Addy was too powerful. The only person that could stand up to him was Averi. Unfortunately, Averi


    didn''t show up today. Addy was now the most influential person amongst them.


    Tension was brewing at a rapid pace. All of a sudden, Horace waved his hand and said, "Forget it. I


    didn''t intend to let you pay for the dinner, anyway!"


    After saying that, he looked at Ansley and said, "I will pay the bill alone."


    "Okay, Horace!" Ansley printed out the invoice and handed it to him. "Horace, the bill is nine thousand


    eight hundred and seventy-two dors. I''ll give you a discount. You just need to pay nine thousand five


    hundred dors for the meal. Do you want to pay via card or in cash?"


    Horace nodded thoughtfully, took out ten thousand dors from the money donated, and then handed it


    to Ansley. "Here you go, Ansley. This is ten thousand dors. Keep the change."


    ''My goodness. The nerve of this guy!'' Rhett and the spiteful students were annoyed with Horace''s


    behavior. They never expected that he would be so pompous while spending the money they donated.


    ''This guy is so annoying. To make matters worse, he gifted the beautiful waitress five hundred dors


    just to paint himself as a rich man.


    Aargh! This was unfair!


    With malice and anger in their hearts, they looked at Addy, and then at Amaia. They wanted to see how


    the two highest donors would react to Horace squandering the money. To their disappointment, Amaia


    and Addy neither uttered a word nor looked angry. They acted as if Horace had every right to spend the


    money anyhow he liked.


    ''These people are bing more and more annoying. What''s wrong with both of them? Did someone


    tamper with their brains?'' Confusion filled the spiteful students'' minds.

 Chapter 28 Cutting All Ties

    Chapter 28 Cutting All Ties


    Ansley knew of Horace''s extreme generosity, but she didn''t want to ept his tip. She took out five


    hundred dors from the bundle of money that he gave her and then handed the dor bills to him.


    With a smile, she said politely, "Here you go, Horace. I can''t ept the tip. However, you need to fulfill


    your promise of treating me to an expensive dinner in the future."


    "Ansley, you are a kind girl. Don''t worry, I am a man of my words. I can even treat you to one hundred


    meals if you like!" Horace took back the five hundred dors without urging her to ept it. He knew


    she wouldn''t give in.


    "One hundred meals? Horace, are you going to squander the donation on girls? We donated that


    money for your mother''s medical bills, not for you to spend on irrelevant things!" Kole was livid and


    unhappy when he saw that Horace was behaving like a rich man in Ansley''s presence. His anger also


    emanated from the fact that he had donated some money. Thus, he didn''t bridle his tongue at this


    moment.


    As Addy did earlier, he didn''t give Horace the chance to stand up for himself. He pointed at Kole and


    cursed, "Kole, are you out of your fucking mind? What gives you the right to speak? You only donated


    ten dors. You can''t even afford the food. How Horace decides to spend the money is none of your


    damn business! Stop interfering, you busybody! Since you have a lot to say as if you are wealthy, why


    don''t you foot the bill instead?"


    ''Oh, my God! Can someone tell me what''s going on now? Why is Addy defending this sore loser


    relentlessly? Is he mentally deranged? What the fuck!'' Kole criticized Addy in his mind. The insults


    annoyed him, but he put on a ttering smile and said, "Addy, I''m sorry. Your words have made me


    realize that I shouldn''t stick my nose into someone else''s business. Please forgive me. Horace, excuse


    my thoughtlessness. This would never repeat itself!"


    It became clear to all the spiteful students that Addy wasn''t going to y a trick on Horace. He was just


    going to defend him throughout. They had been so wrong.


    When did Horace be Addy''s friend? Had Horace voluntarily given Amaia to him? If so, why was


    Amaia not afraid of Addy at all? Were they just acting? Or could it be that Horace had something on


    Addy?


    All the spiteful students made a thousand and one guesses in their heads. However, none of them


    guessed that Horace was now a rich and powerful man.


    Out of everyone present, La was the one that paid the most attention to Horace. She didn''t speak


    much during the dinner, but she kept thinking about him. ''What happened to Horace? Why has he


    changed so much? He''s not only confident but also spendingvishly. He used to be so frugal that he


    cherished every dor bill he got. Why is he a squanderer now? Did his mother''s illness affect him


    negatively?''


    Everyone knew that Horace''s mother was still admitted to the hospital. La, like the others, also knew


    that she had stage 3 rectal cancer. It was still curable, but the treatment was very expensive. The sixty-


    two thousand dors they raised today was likely to be a drop in the ocean.


    There was no reason to stay in the Lake Hotel since the dinner was over. The malicious students


    wanted to leave immediately to avoid getting into trouble with Addy or Horace. And no one wanted to


    be a scapegoat.


    It took great boldness for one of them to stand up and bid everyone goodbye. His departure opened the


    floor for the others. They all left one after the other, including, La, Amaia, and Addy.


    The moment Horace was left alone at the table, he stretched himself. He said with a yawn, "Thank God


    this damn dinner is finally over!" He was rather fortunate that he discovered he was the heir of the


    Warren family yesterday. Otherwise, that bastard called Rhett would have humiliated him today. Addy


    and Amaia would have also added insult to injury. "I need to sever all ties with these wicked and two-


    faced former ssmates of mine. Even though we have graduated, all of them, except La, still look


    down on me. Anyway, it''s their loss, not mine. They have lost the opportunity to be rich and powerful.


    La is the only person I would continue being friends with!"


    "Horace, you are so rich. Why do you pretend to be poor? Are you trying to look for true love?" Ansley


    was the only one who didn''t leave the private dining room. She was an employee here, so she had to


    clean up after them. She couldn''t help asking Horace the question that had lingered on her mind for a


    long time.


    She had only worked at the Lake Hotel for a short time, but she had already seen several rich kids.


    These kids weren''t as wealthy as Horace, but they left a bad impression on her. They were all arrogant


    and rude. They always looked down on her and made her job more difficult. On the contrary, Horace


    was modest, cautious, and friendly.


    "Ansley, you have misunderstood me yet again. I have never pretended to be poor. It''s just that no one


    has ever asked me how much I have!" Horace stood up and smiled at her as he spoke.


    "You have a point there, Horace. I don''t think you are obligated to tell people that you are from a rich


    family. Let them drown in their ignorance!" Ansley concurred with him.


    As Horace made his way to the door, she reminded him, "Horace, please don''t forget what you


    promised me."


    "Trust me, I won''t forget. When you are free, just inform me via WeChat. As I said earlier, you can


    choose any restaurant in Rinas. I have gotten you covered," he said while taking out his phone and


    motioning for Ansley to scan his WeChat QR code. "Even if you want the Supreme VIP card of the Sea


    Pavilion, I can give it to you easily," he added.


    "Really? Horace, the Sea Pavilion is the best restaurant in Rinas. Can you really get its Supreme VIP


    card? Wow! You are awesome!" Ansley admired him a lot. Her joy knew no bounds when he made


    such promises. As a waitress, she knew about the other hotels and restaurants in Rinas. She was


    aware of how expensive and luxurious the Sea Pavilion was. It was the ce for the top wealthiest


    people. There were less than a hundred VIP cards in the whole Rinas. This only meant that the


    Supreme VIP cards would be fewer in number. At the thought of this, a doubtful glint shed in Ansley''s


    eyes.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s wrong? You have doubts, don''t you? Okay, I''ll call someone and ask them to bring it to you


    today. I must say that you are a well-mannered and kind-hearted girl. Keep it up!" Horace immediately


    took out his phone again, intending to call Raul, but Ansley stopped him.


    "Horace, I truly appreciate your kindness. But even if you give me the Sea Pavilion''s Supreme VIP


    card, I can''t afford to eat there. It would be a waste. All I want is for you to treat me to dinner there in


    the future." Ansley was a brilliant girl. She calcted that having dinner with Horace was worth more


    than getting a Supreme VIP card. It would afford her the opportunity to know more about him. Perhaps


    from there, she could build a strong and beneficial friendship with him.


    After hearing Ansley''s words, Horace nodded and put his phone back into his pocket. He said, "Okay,


    Ansley. Whenever you are ready for dinner, just contact me. I will take my leave now. Goodbye!"


    Horace waved at her and then stepped out of the private dining room. He walked straight to the main


    exit of the Lake Hotel.

 Chapter 29 Unacceptable Embarrassmen

    Chapter 29 Uneptable Embarrassmen


    Horace wanted to take a taxi back to the hospital after he left the Lake Hotel. But when he passed by


    the cake shop next to the hotel, a thought suddenly urred to him. ''I only bought a dish for my


    mother. There''s no rice. She doesn''t like to eat greasy foods without starchy foods. Since there''s no


    other dish, I should buy some dessert for her. I don''t think she has ever had one.''


    This was a great idea, so Horace walked into the cake shop. He was greeted with the sight of a familiar


    figure. He then called out, "La?"


    The familiar figure was La, his one true friend. She turned around in confusion and looked at him. A


    smile appeared on her beautiful face immediately. "Why are you here, Horace?" she asked in surprise.


    "Well, I came to buy dessert for my mother. She has never eaten one before." Horace was very open


    about his intentions. La was his good friend, so he had nothing to hide from her. Afterward, he asked,


    "What about you? What are you doing here?"


    ''Phew! I thought he had changed. It seems he''s still a filial son!'' La thought to herself after hearing


    his exnation.


    Waving her thoughts aside, she replied, "Horace, my birthday is in a few days. I want to order a cake


    from here!"


    "Eh?" Horace was stunned by her response. There were different prices stuck on each cake section in


    the disy counter. The cheapest cake he saw was five hundred and ny-nine dors. He knew that


    La was from a poor family and she was very frugal with money. It was surprising that she wanted to


    spend such an amount on a single cake. For a moment, he wondered, ''Is La a trust-fund baby? Has


    she been pretending to be poor all this while?''


    Noticing Horace''s confusion, La quickly exined, "Horace, it''s not what you think. My roommates


    want to celebrate it with me. They told me that the cake here is their favorite, so I came to check if I can


    afford one."


    ''Silly girl, why are you so innocent and cute? Can''t you see that your roommates are trying to take


    advantage of you? They are just using your birthday as an excuse to eat something expensive.'' Horace


    took a look at her and sighed inwardly. They were close friends from simr backgrounds, so he knew


    her well. She was so naive. Thus, people found it easy to deceive her. Horace was not that naive. Even


    though he didn''t know her roommates, he knew that they had just offered to celebrate her birthday with


    her and directed her here because they wanted to satisfy their cravings at her expense. Like the naive


    girl that La was, she really came here to check the cakes out.


    "La, didn''t you lend me some money yesterday? Do you still have money to buy a cake?" Just like


    La knew him well before he had a new identity, he also knew her well. He knew that she was


    struggling to make ends meet.


    A sad glint flickered in La''s eyes. She answered truthfully, "Horace, I don''t have much. Remember


    that you returned the one hundred dors I donated. So, I came here to check if any of the cakes here


    costs that amount."


    There were no other customers in the cake shop at this time. They had been speaking in low voices,


    but the silence made it possible for the shop attendants to hear their conversation clearly.


    The moment La finished speaking, one of the shop attendants burst into a mockingughter. She


    remarked, "Did you just say one hundred dors? You want to use that amount to buy a cake from the


    Vloni Bakery? Are you kidding me? Ha-ha! This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. You should


    consider a career inedy. Well, for your information, we don''t have any cake worth one hundred


    dors. Please leave!"


    "What?" The tall shop attendant''s harshness took La aback. As a calm person, she nodded and said,


    "Okay, I''ll leave now."


    Just as she was about to leave, Horace grabbed her hand and pulled her back. He then said to the


    mean attendant disapprovingly, "Is this how you treat your customers here? Weren''t you trained before


    you began to work here? What''s the point of ridiculing her? You could have made your point without


    being so rude. Besides, who says she can''t afford it?"


    Horace red at the rude attendant before turning to look at the other one, who looked lovely and


    friendly. He ordered calmly, "Please, take out the most expensive cakes here. I want to choose one of


    them."


    "Horace, don''t waste your money like that. The cakes here are too expensive. I can just go to another


    shop and pick one that fits my budget." La was moved by his kind gesture, but she didn''t want him to


    waste his money. She tugged at his shirt with her free hand and tried to dissuade him softly.


    "No, La. We are not going anywhere else. We will buy the cake from here. And I will celebrate your


    birthday with you." La was dear to his heart, so he couldn''t watch her get humiliated and walk out of


    here with no cake. He felt pity for her when he saw that she was timid and ashamed.


    "Well... Ermm... Horace, please listen to me. I should be the one giving you more money. You need it


    more than I do. In fact, I don''t need to celebrate my birthday. I will exin things to my roommates. I


    believe they would see reasons with me." Somehow, his adamancy was making La so nervous that


    she couldn''t speak fluently.


    "Ha-ha!" The tall attendant was unrepentant. She suddenlyughed when she saw that La was trying


    to dissuade Horace. She said condescendingly, "The two of you are poor! Even if you give me all the


    money you have... You won''t be able to afford the cheapest cake in this shop. Our cakes are not for


    church mice like you. You can''t afford it, so you are not our customers!"


    "Did you just call us church mice? Humph! Even if we are poor, we are still human beings like you.


    Simple courtesy demands that you treat anyone thates into your shop politely. Being poor is not a


    good reason for you to be so rude and mean!" After saying that, Horace turned to look at the lovely


    attendant and asked, "Hey, why aren''t you showing us the most expensive cakes in the shop? Do you


    also think we are too poor to afford any of them?"


    "Davina, don''t be afraid. They are just two poor losers. It''s so obvious that they can''t afford any cake


    here!" the tall attendant said to her lovely colleague. She then continued, "Poor people always have


    silly tricks up their sleeves. The two of them might be trying to pull a fast one on us. But their n will


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    not work!"


    After the lovely attendant, Davina Foster, heard her colleague''s words, she nodded in agreement and


    didn''t attend to Horace and La.


    "Are you really not going to attend to us?" Horace shook his head in disappointment as he took out a


    bundle of dor bills from his bulgy pocket. He threw it on the counter of the cake shop, and said to the


    tall attendant, "Here is ten thousand dors in cash. Now open your damn eyes wide and see if I can


    afford the most expensive cake in your shop or not."


    The Vloni Bakery was known for its good and expensive cakes, but it was not one of the elite cake


    shops. The prices of cakes here were substantially lower than the big cake shops. The most expensive


    cake here cost only eight thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight dors. Horace had dropped ten


    thousand dors on the counter, so it was more than enough.


    The tall attendant raised her eyebrows in shock when she saw the bundle of money. She stared at the


    money and eximed, "How is this possible?"


    ''Howe an impoverished loser has ten thousand dors?'' In confusion, she looked at Horace''s


    clothes.


    Seeing that they didn''t move an inch, Horace took out another bundle of money from his pocket and


    threw it on the counter. He said, "If the first bundle of money is not enough, here is another bundle!"


    ''What? Who is this guy? Why does he have so much money despite being so poorly dressed?'' The tall


    attendant stared at the bundles of money on the counter inplete puzzlement.

 Chapter 30 Bad Customer Service

    Chapter 30 Bad Customer Service


    Horace''s action of taking out twenty thousand dors warmed La''s heart, but she was still not


    Horace. However, you don''t have to spend this huge amount just to get me a cake. Celebrating my


    birthday is not that important. It doesn''t matter if there''s cake or not. You really need this money. Don''t


    waste it."


    "La, if I tell you that I''m now rich, would you believe me?" Horace stared into her eyes as he asked


    this question. The considerate spark in her eyes made his heart warm. La was the only one that had


    never looked down on him in high school. She had also given him food whenever he was starving.


    Thus, he was beyond grateful for her friendship.


    When La heard his question, she smiled and replied, "Horace, I know that you have money. But it


    was donated for you to sort out part of your mother''s medical bills. You shouldn''t waste it on me.


    Anyway, thank you for offering to help. Even if there''s no cake, I think this will be the happiest birthday I


    have ever had!"


    The urge to reveal his true identity to La was so strong at this moment. He already had the words on


    his tongue. He didn''t like to show off, but he badly wanted to protect his friend. She was so innocent


    that he felt she needed his protection.


    After contemting it for a while, Horace decided against it. La suffered from a severe inferiority


    "You silly girl!" Horace just teased her after swallowing all the words he wanted to say to her. He turned


    to look at the lovely attendant, Davina, and queried, "Miss. I have already taken out a lot of money. Do


    you still think we can''t afford your most expensive cake?"


    "Humph!" The rude tall attendant snorted with disdain. Her puzzlement had been dispelled after she


    heard La''s statement a while ago. With a tone filled with disgust, she berated Horace, "You are such


    a loser. You are not only poor but also a scumbag. Your mother is lying sick in the hospital. Some


    people donated money for her medical bills, but you have decided to squander it on girls. What a


    ruthless and unfilial son!"


    "Stop saying what you know nothing about. This is my money, so I can choose to do whatever I want to


    do with it. It''s none of your business!" Horace shot her a cold stare. He then looked back at Davina.


    It was at this moment that Davina finally gave in. "Sir, this way please. I''ll show you the most expensive


    cake in the shop," she said in an extremely weak voice.


    Davina was naturally a timid and submissive young woman. Her rude colleague often oppressed her


    and forced her to be rude to some customers. At first, she didn''t attend to Horace because she was


    influenced by her colleague''s words and was afraid of getting bullied.


    However, she plucked up the courage to go against her colleague''s wishes because of Horace''s


    domineering aura. She couldn''t refuse to attend to him any longer.


    "Davina!" The tall attendant angrily called out her name when she saw her walking away. Her eyes


    zed with fury as if Davina had done something unpardonable.


    "What?" The angry scream that came from behind stunned Davina. She suddenly halted in her tracks.


    She slowly turned around and looked at her colleague in fear. Her body trembled at the sight of the tall


    attendant''s re.


    "Miss, are you afraid of her? Both of you are attendants here. You have the same power in this shop.


    Why are you afraid of her? Please ignore her re. Just take me to see the cake now. If you do your


    job, I will notin about you. I''ll only file aint against your colleague for her shoddy


    customer service." Horace had seen the conspicuous fear in Davina''s eyes and the change in her body


    "You will file aint against me?" The tall attendant chuckled when she heard his threat. "Do you


    think I would grovel at your feet because of your empty threat? Bah! You can do no more than an ant.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    You impoverished loser, go ahead and file theint. Let''s see if you can get me into any trouble!"


    "What? I don''t get what''s happening. Is it now a norm for attendants to be rude to customers? I just


    came here to buy a cake, but you sound like I have offended you before or I''m owing you something."


    The insult was getting too much. As a result, Horace couldn''t help but wonder if he ever offended her


    before.


    He had worked as a part-time shop attendant before. His experience made him realize that it wasn''t an


    easy job. For this reason, he made sure he never made things difficult for any attendant. However, this


    attendant was just being in rude to him. She made him have a change of mind. The most shocking


    thing about her was that she had divided customers into different levels based on their financial status.


    Horace was naturally someone who loved to mind his own business. But the person involved in this


    embarrassing situation was his good friend, La. He couldn''t turn a blind eye when he could help.


    "Your presence here is making me sick. I can''t stand poor people. Since you are so poor, why did you


    wasted, you know? That means you owe us!"


    "Hey, is something wrong with your eyes, or are you just hell-bent on being mean? Can''t you see that I


    have dropped more than enough money on the counter?"


    "Of course, I can see clearly. Not only that, I can also hear clearly. Your friend here just said this money


    was donated for your mother''s medical bills. Although you are willing to squander it here, we won''t


    ept it. We don''t want to get into trouble. If the fundraising organizationes here to make a scene,


    it would taint our reputation. You two, get out of here with your money. We won''t sell any cakes to you


    today!"


    The tall attendant thought she knew Horace and La well just by listening to their conversation. She


    had no idea that she was so wrong.


    "As I said earlier, stop saying what you know nothing about. This is my money, so I can choose to do


    whatever I want to do with it. It''s none of your business!"


    "Yes, it''s none of my business. I can say the same for you. My decision not to sell the cake to you is


    none of your business. Everything you want to buy has finished. The other cakes here have been pre-


    ordered by some wealthy people. Take your money and leave. You are not wee here. For every


    second you spend here, you are polluting the fresh air of our shop with your poverty. What do you think


    would happen if our bosses in here and smells the poverty in here?"


    The tall attendant looked at Horace and La like they were pieces of trash.


    "You are so arrogant. At least, the money here is mine. Is this shop yours? Who calls the shots here?


    You or your boss? Since you don''t want to attend to us, I want to speak to your boss now. I need to


    know if what you just said is true!" Horace was now a little infuriated. He was fed up with all the insults


    from this rude attendant.


    Meanwhile, La began to regreting here to check out the cakes in the first ce. At the same


    time, she was moved as Horace relentlessly defended her. The situation was swiftly getting out of


    hand. To avoid more trouble, she tugged at his shirt and pleaded, "Horace, please forget it. Let''s go!"


    "Ha-ha, it seems your little girlfriend is sensible enough. She knows that things wouldn''t turn out well if


    you stay here. You''d better listen to her." The tall attendant shed a triumphant smile when she saw


    that La wanted to leave.


    In a trice, La''s face turned red when she heard the words, ''little girlfriend''. She held one of her


    cheeks and it was a little hot.


    However, Horace, who was standing in front of her, didn''t notice that she was blushing. He paid no


    heed to the tall attendant. With amanding tone, he ordered Davina, "Miss, please go and call your


    boss now!"

 Chapter 31 Unexpected Punishmen

    Chapter 31 Unexpected Punishmen


    "Ermm..." Davina was caught between the devil and the deep blue sea. She stood rooted to the spot


    and looked at her mean colleague and Horace simultaneously. She didn''t want to offend any of them.


    At this moment, a voice came from the entrance door. "Mr. Rivera, wee to the Vloni Bakery. It''s a


    great honor to have you here. Even though this is not the best in Rinas, it''s top-notch in this city. Our


    cakes are sought after by many!"


    "You two poor losers, take your stinky money and get lost. Our boss is here with a big shot. Don''t get in


    the way with your impoverished selves!" The tall attendant shooed Horace and La away.


    The wealthy man, who was with the owner of the cake shop, met with a surprise when he came in. He


    didn''t expect to bump into Horace here. ''What a pleasant surprise!'' he eximed inwardly.


    The owner of the cake shop, Brice Aston, had brought none other than Farris, the most dangerous and


    one of the wealthiest men in Rinas.


    Farris came here because his lover liked the cake from this shop. Her birthday was fast approaching,


    so he wanted to buy the entire shop for her as a gift. He was only doing it for love. Otherwise, as the


    boss of a sessful securitypany, he had no business here.


    He had made an appointment with the owner of the shop in the afternoon, but he postponed it for two


    hours because he had to help Horace to deal with the troublesome man on the bus. It was after he was


    done with the man that he came here. He didn''t expect that he would meet Horace here at this time.


    Farris was taken by another surprise at the same time. He had just heard the mean attendant


    addressing Horace as a poor loser. His blood boiled and his face darkened immediately.


    A thought suddenly urred to him when he noticed that La was tugging at Horace''s shirt. He was a


    little surprised that Horace would like this kind of girl. He knew that Horace still wanted to keep his true


    identity under wraps, so he decided to keep it secret. He pointed at the tall attendant and said to the


    middle-aged man in a suit that was standing beside him, "Mr. Aston! Did you train your attendants to be


    rude to customers? If so, I doubt if you have any regr customers here. Good customer service ys


    a pivotal role in the sess of a business. If I buy this shop, I will lose money if all the customers


    refuse toe back because of the bad customer service."


    Farris had wanted the cake shop just to please his lover. He didn''t care if it was a profitable deal or not.


    However, he changed his mind within seconds. The shop attendant had treated Horace badly, and this


    was something he couldn''t overlook.


    The moment Horace heard Farris''s statement, he secretly gave him a thumbs-up. He couldn''t help


    admiring him greatly. Although Farris was a brutal man, he was considerate and hated any form of


    injustice. He not only kept Horace''s true identity a secret, but also stood up for him. His behavior fully


    exined why he once was the leader of all the underground gangsters in Rinas.


    Farris had been keeping a close eye on Horace. He was overjoyed when he saw the thumbs-up


    Horace gave him. He was loyal to the Warren family, so it was a big deal that the heir appreciated his


    efforts. His heart leaped with great excitement, but he maintained a straight face.


    Brice''s smile instantly disappeared when he heard Farris''sint. He frowned at the tall attendant


    and asked, "What happened? Have you forgotten what I told you before? Customers are kings. They


    are to be revered. What were you doing just now?"


    The tall attendant looked at her boss fearfully. Although she had a good working rtionship with him,


    she knew that she was just a nobody in the presence of big shots. She was even lowlier in Farris''s


    presence because he was superior to her boss. Her arrogance vanished into thin air. With her voice


    to buy a cake for his girlfriend with the money some people donated for his mother''s medical bills. I was


    calmly dissuading him from spending the money here at the expense of his mother''s health."


    Farris snorted coldly before Brice could say anything. "You were calmly dissuading him? Come on,


    exin your words clearly. I heard you call them poor losers. Is that how to talk to customers? And


    does that sound like you were trying to dissuade him calmly? You can''t deceive me with your poor


    acting. Cut the crap, you lying bitch!"


    ''Wow! Uncle Farris is really mad at her. He''s indeed the biggest gangster in Rinas. He''s probably the


    only person that can curse out anyone in this manner. Well, it serves her right!'' Horace sighed inwardly


    as things got heated.


    The tall attendant shivered uncontrobly under Farris''s re and reprimand. She was like a sheep


    who was about to be torn into pieces by a ferocious lion. Never had she imagined that a big shot would


    curse her out. Worse still, Farris had no intention of cutting her some ck. Now she had no choice but


    to turn to her boss for help.


    Meanwhile, Brice was confused and shocked because of the outburst. He wondered why Farris was


    berating the attendant because of a trifle. He swallowed his employee''s exnation, hook, line, and


    sinker. Since she had been a good employee, he decided to help her out. "Mr. Rivera, I think it''s just a


    small misunderstanding. I will circle back to itter. How about we go to the baking room and have a


    look?" Brice said to Farris in a low voice.


    "A small misunderstanding? Brice, are you fucking blind? How can you treat this matter with levity?


    Didn''t you overhear what she said when we came in? Your silly attendant called him a poor loser. How


    is that a small misunderstanding? Damn it! Tell me, if you go to a shop to buy something, will you be


    happy if the attendant calls you a poor loser and attempts to drive you away? You will be unhappy,


    won''t you? Will you go back there after that bad treatment? What the fuck! My instincts tell me that this


    is not the first time this attendant is doing such a thing. If this continues, nobody would patronize this


    shop again! How can you say this is a small misunderstanding? No wonder you are still so poor? You


    want to change your financial status, but you can''t manage a small cake shop the right way. Ptui!"


    Farris spat on Brice when he finished chastising him.


    With an angrier tone, he asked, "Brice, let me ask you, are you happy that I spat on you? If you are


    unhappy, don''t fucking tell me that this is just a small misunderstanding. The same way you feel right


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    now is how this customer feels because your attendant called him a poor loser!"


    As Brice looked at the saliva on his exquisite suit, he wanted to burst into tears. But he could only fight


    back the tears and remain respectful to Farris. He couldn''t afford to be in the bad books of one of the


    wealthiest men in Rinas. Due to his humble background and financial status, he wasn''t a match for


    Farris at all. He was nothing but a poor man in his eyes.


    Brice''s confusion increased at this moment. He couldn''t fathom why Farris humiliated him just because


    of a stranger. ''Why is he treating me like this? Am I worth less than a stranger in his eyes?'' His heart


    broke as he pondered.


    Despite his unhappiness, he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He stered an apologetic smile on his


    face and shook his head like a bunny. "Mr. Rivera, your illustration has made me realize how it feels."


    He turned to look at the tall attendant and said disapprovingly, "Ste, your behavior today is


    uneptable. In view of this, you are fired. You will be paid for the work you have done this month. Go


    to the financial department to get it. Don''te here tomorrow!"


    Brice''s deration hit Ste Duffy like a bolt from the blue. Her extreme bossiness stemmed from the


    fact that she had a good rtionship with Brice. She loved working here. This job was her only source


    of ie. She would lose everything she had without this job.

 Chapter 32 Scary Threa

    Chapter 32 Scary Threa


    Farris was satisfied after Ste got fired. She moved away from the counter and he ignored her. He


    slowly walked to Horace''s side and said in a surprised tone, "Ah! It''s you, young man. What a


    coincidence. We have been bumping into each other in different ces recently. I sense a pattern here.


    Anyway, tell me what you want to buy. I''ll treat you today just to celebrate our budding friendship."


    "Well..." Horaceughed inwardly when he saw the surprised expression on Farris''s face. He never


    expected that such a powerful man would be so good at acting. People who didn''t know that they knew


    each other would think they just asionally met coincidentally. Horace matched Farris''s energy by


    pretending to be surprised.


    With a friendly countenance, he said, "Hello, Mr. Rivera. Nice to meet you again. Thank you for your


    kindness, but I can afford to buy what I want."


    "Ha-ha! Since I have already offered to pay, don''t refuse my offer. Take it as a gift from a friend," Farris


    said and chuckled. Afterward, he looked at Davina and asked, "Hey, youngdy. What did this young


    man want to buy? Tell me."


    "What?" Davina was stunned when she heard Farris''s question. She was still in a daze because of


    what happened a while ago. What shocked her the most was the way Ste cowered in the presence


    of Farris. Her colleague had always bullied her, so she saw her as a terrible woman. Since Farris made


    Ste behave like an obedient bunny, Davina guessed how horrible he was.


    It would be good if she didn''t tremble after such a dangerous person spoke to her.


    After a while, Davina came to her senses and stammered, "Mr. Rivera, just now... this... young man


    asked me to show him the most expensive cake here. Is there something I can do for you?"


    "It isn''t a mere coincidence that I met this young man here at this time. What kinds of best cakes do


    you have? Now I want you to make one of each kind for this young man." Farris waved his hand


    generously as he made the order.


    "Okay, Mr. Rivera," Davina readily agreed with a nod.


    In Farris''s case, no one dared to check if he had money to pay for the cake. If anyone dared, they


    would be stepping on his toes.


    Horace admired Farris for stepping in. He was so thoughtful. Not only did he pre-order different cakes


    for him, but he also prevented him from losing face here. Things would have been worse if Farris hadn''t


    Davina took out a pen and notepad. "Hello, sir, please leave your contact information, address, and the


    day you would like the cake to be delivered. We will deliver it on time for free."


    "La, it''s your birthday cake. I''ll celebrate with you on that day. Which restaurant would you like in


    Rinas? I will make a reservation for you. If you can''t make a choice, then let''s just celebrate in the Sea


    Pavilion!" Horace looked at La and asked softly.


    "Well... Horace, how about we make a reservation with a cheap restaurant?" As La spoke, she shook


    her head in disagreement.


    Horace''s suggestion of the Sea Pavilion had taken her by surprise. As far as she was concerned, that


    ce was out of the question. She worked there part-time, so she knew it was very expensive.


    A simple dinner for three people in the Sea Pavilion cost a minimum of three thousand dors. This


    meant that the average cost for a person''s single meal would be at least one thousand dors.


    Horace argued immediately. "La, I don''t like your suggestion. Your birthday is special, so we can''t


    celebrate it in an ordinary restaurant. Let''s just have it at the Sea Pavilion."


    Ste was standing in a corner when she heard Horace speaking with so much confidence. She burst


    intoughter and remarked, "Look at this guy. Why are you pretending to be rich? How dare you say


    you would go to the Sea Pavilion? I hate to burst your bubble, but I''m sure you can''t even get past the


    security at the gate. They don''t allow people like you in."


    "Humph! Do you think the employees in the Sea Pavilion are mean like you? They are well-trained and


    respectful. You are not worthy to bepared to them at all. It would be a big insult."


    Horace had no respect for Ste even though she was, until a few moments ago, an attendant here. He


    had worked as an attendant before, so he knew the ins and outs of this service. Ste had gone


    against the rules by looking down on him and La for a long time.


    Horace wouldn''t be this angry if she had only mocked him. But she crossed the line by humiliating


    La. He couldn''t tolerate anyone that hurt his one true friend.


    For this reason, he put Ste in her ce.


    "Ha-ha! You talk as if you have ever been there, poor loser!"


    Ste was unrelenting. Since she had nothing to lose, she wasn''t afraid of anything, not even Horace.


    She continued to do what had made her lose her job in the first ce.


    A hot p suddenlynded on Ste''s face. Farris then stood in front of her.


    He had walked towards her the moment she began to ridicule Horace again.


    Ste had focused all her attention on Horace, so she didn''t see Farris approaching her. Repeating the


    insult, poor loser, was thest straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Farris had exerted great strength in the p. Ste held her cheek and looked at him in horror. She


    stammered, "You..." She was about to shout at him, but she suddenly remembered that this man was


    superior to her boss. She swallowed her words.


    At this moment, Farris said angrily, "Are you nuts? Didn''t you just get sacked for your bad behavior?


    More so, I just said that this young man is my friend. How dare you insult him again? You are a woman,


    but I don''t show anyone mercy. Gender doesn''t matter to me. Do you know who I am? I''m Farris


    Rivera. If you get me angry, I will sell you to a human trafficker in a remote vige. Do you know I can


    do that?"


    "What?" Ste''s eyes widened and she shivered when she heard Farris''s name. She sank to her knees


    the next second. She didn''t expect that the Mr. Rivera her boss had brought here was the most


    dangerous man in Rinas. She finally managed to stammer in fear, "Mr. Rivera, please forgive me. I''m


    sorry. Please let me go. I will do anything you ask of me. Please don''t sell me to a human trafficker in a


    remote vige!"


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk!" Like the gangster that he was, Farris put one hand in his pocket and rubbed his chin with


    the other. He looked at Ste carefully and said, "You have a pretty face and a good figure. I can sell


    you for a good price!"


    "Ah! Please don''t sell me, Mr. Rivera. I''m sorry. Please forgive me!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Saying sorry to me ispletely useless!" Farris nced at her with a wicked smirk. This sent a


    shiver down her spine. She moved backward involuntarily. Now she wished the ground would open up


    and swallow her. It was better than being enved.


    It wasn''t until she looked at Horace that she understood what Farris meant. She groveled to Horace''s


    feet and apologized, "I''m sorry, sir. I have realized my mistakes. This will never repeat itself. Please let


    me go!"

 Chapter 33 Birthday Arrangements

    Chapter 33 Birthday Arrangements


    Horace sighed inwardly when he saw Ste kneeling at his feet. He pondered, ''People are really


    obsessed with money and power. Who would have thought that this woman, who rained insults on me


    would grovel at my feet now? If Farris hadn''te here today, I might have exposed my true identity.


    Otherwise, she would have continued to look down on me and even thrown me out of here! The actions


    of this attendant would have been forgivable if she had only insulted me. However, I can''t let her go


    with just a p on the wrist because she humiliated La too. This lovely and innocent beauty deserves


    my protection!''


    Horace took a deep breath, looked at La, and asked, "La, do you think we should forgive her?"


    The moment Horace asked that question, he regretted it. He knew beyond any doubt that La would


    forgive Ste.


    Sure enough, La nodded immediately and answered, "Horace, since she didn''t do us any physical


    harm, let''s forgive her!"


    "s!" With a helpless sigh, Horace nodded and agreed, "Okay!" He then looked at Davina, who was


    still holding a pen and notepad, and said, "Miss, please send the cakes to the Sea Pavilion at half past


    eleven tomorrow morning. My phone number is 12345678910!"


    "Horace, let''s not go to the Sea Pavilion!" La tugged at the helm of his shirt when she heard the


    address he gave Davina.


    "Hmm?" Horace looked at her and saw that she had pleading eyes. Something tugged at his


    heartstrings. He wondered if there was an underlying reason why she didn''t want to go there.


    He suddenly had a light-bulb moment after thinking for a while. La was working part-time in the Sea


    Pavilion. She probably didn''t want her roommates to find out. Her roommates were contemptuous and


    mean. Although La was privileged to be working in a top-notch restaurant, they would still make fun


    of her.


    La''s roommates divided careers into different levels. In their eyes, being a waitress was one of the


    lowest jobs and nothing to write home about.


    "Okay, La. It''s your birthday, so your wish is mymand. We won''t go to the Sea Pavilion." Horace


    finally gave in to her request.


    "Thank you, Horace!" La heaved a sigh of relief now that they no longer went back and forth on the


    matter.


    "Thank you? What are you thanking me for, La? I haven''t paid for your birthday meal. Neither did I


    buy the cakes. Why do you see the need to thank me?" La''s appreciation made Horace chuckle in


    surprise.


    "Oh, I haven''t expressed my gratitude to that kind gentleman!" La suddenly remembered someone.


    She turned to Farris, who was standing next to Horace. She bowed and said, "Thank you for paying for


    the cakes, sir!"


    "Ha-ha!" When Farris heard her appreciation, heughed and said, "Youngdy, you are wee. I did


    it for this young man here. I have made him my friend since we are always bumping into each other


    these days. You don''t have to thank me."


    "Thank you, sir!" Horace said to Farris respectfully. He hadpletely forgotten to express his


    gratitude until now.


    "What?" Farris was stunned by Horace''s appreciative statement. A trace of fear shed in his eyes. He


    was in a daze for a moment.


    However, he managed to regain hisposure quickly. Usually, he kept a cool head no matter the


    situation. But he found it hard to do so because Horace was involved. This young man was the heir of


    the Warren family in Antawood.


    Although Farris didn''t know much about how powerful the Warren family was at first, he went to


    Antawood and found out about their great influence and wealth.


    Since Horace was the son of Randall, he would have topete with other rtions to be the


    head of the Warren family after his father. Even if Horace didn''t win thepetition, he would always


    be superior to Farris. His appreciation was a big deal.


    Farris graciously patted Horace''s shoulder and said, "Young man, fate must be bringing us together for


    a reason. We have bumped into each other twice in just forty-eight hours. There''s no need to thank me.


    Also, you don''t have to be so polite and formal to me. Just take me as your friend!"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ha-ha!" Horace couldn''t helpughing due to his modest words. ''Uncle Farris is really something.''


    Horace ordered Davina politely, "Miss, please change the address to the Country Music Restaurant.


    The delivery time is still the same. Please make sure it''s delivered right on time."


    Afterward, Horace looked at La and asked, "We will go to the Country Music Restaurant. Are you fine


    with that?"


    To make her birthday special, Horace had decided to throw her a small party.


    The name of this restaurant might be a little vulgar, but it was more sophisticated than its name. It was


    indeed one of the top music restaurants in Rinas, and also one of Horace''s properties.


    Compared to the Sea Pavilion and other big restaurants, not many people knew the Country Music


    Restaurant. It was almost as expensive as the Sea Pavilion, but many people still didn''t count it as one


    of the best. Hence, Horace reasoned that La wouldn''t know about it.


    La had received a lot of training when she was employed as a waitress at the Sea Pavilion. She


    studied several majorpetitors, but she never heard of this particr restaurant. Due to the tawdry


    name, she guessed that it was a cheap restaurant and didn''t object this time. She didn''t intend to allow


    Horace to foot the bill tomorrow, but she was still thankful.


    His extreme thoughtfulness was the reason why she expressed her gratitude to him.


    La nodded in response to hisst question.


    Horace was relieved when she concurred. He rubbed his palms together and said, "Okay, La. Now


    that we have solved the cake problem, it''s time for us to leave."


    Horace knew that his presence here was keeping Farris from getting down to business, so he decided


    to take his leave.


    La was about to nod, but she suddenly remembered why Horace hade here in the first ce.


    She blurted out, "Horace, didn''t you say you wanted to buy some dessert for your mother? You haven''t


    bought it yet!"


    Even though it looked like Horace had forgotten about his main purpose ofing here, he hadn''t.


    Farris was his subordinate, but no one here knew that. He didn''t want to buy another thing on Farris''s


    tab; otherwise the others would think he was greedy and was trying to take advantage of him. He didn''t


    give a damn about what anyone thought about him, but he wanted to leave a good impression on La.


    After all, food was sold everywhere, but impressions are hard to change.


    "Hey, young man, you are such a filial son. Children like you are hard to find these days. I''m moved.


    You are tugging at my heartstrings." Farris ced his hand on his chest with an emotional expression


    on his face. Afterward, he turned to Davina and said, "Youngdy, give this young man some of the


    most delicious desserts in this shop!"


    "Okay, Mr. Rivera!" Davina replied respectfully. She then packed six desserts and handed them to


    Horace.


    "Mr. Rivera, I can pay for it myself. You just pre-ordered cakes for me. I don''t think it''s appropriate for


    me to ept dessert on your tab."

 Chapter 34 The Attendants Pligh

    Chapter 34 The Attendants'' Pligh


    "Ha-ha!" Farris chuckled, patted Horace on the shoulder, and insisted, "Young man, as I said earlier, we


    are friends. It doesn''t matter if you also buy dessert on my tab. I''m notining. Besides,


    everything you bought costs me an insignificant amount of money. Don''t stress it. Just ept the


    desserts. If you don''t, I''ll be very unhappy."


    Farris immediately made an unhappy grimace. ''Mr. Warren, how can I allow you to spend money while


    I''m here? Please just ept it,'' he thought to himself.


    "Okay, okay, Mr. Rivera. Since you have insisted, I will ept it. Thank you for your kindness today."


    Horace cupped his hands and bowed to show his appreciation to Farris.


    He was really good at putting on an act. Everyone in the cake shop was hooked. They were all jealous


    of him. They thought of how lucky he was to have obtained favor from and made friends with such an


    affluent and influential man.


    If only they had such a rich friend, most of their life problems would be settled. They instantly became


    depressed because they weren''t so lucky.


    "Hey, young man. It''s my pleasure. Take everything as a gift from me!" Farris behaved modestly and he


    patted Horace on the shoulder again as if they were really good friends.


    "Thank you once again, Mr. Rivera. I''ll take my leave now. Goodbye!" Horace still wanted to leave so


    that Farris could get down to business. When he took the desserts, he waved at him and left the cake


    shop with La.


    The moment the door mmed shut behind the two customers, Briceughed and said, "That young


    man is so lucky to be your friend, Mr. Rivera."


    "Lucky? Brice, if you don''t have anything sensible to say, why don''t you keep your fucking mouth shut?


    You are getting on my nerves. For your information, it''s the other way around. I''m so lucky to be


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    acquainted with Mr. Warren. Our friendship is more beneficial to me than it is to him. Do you


    understand?" Farris angrily set him straight.


    Now that La was no longer here, there was no need to keep Horace''s true identity under wraps


    anymore. He revealed who Horace truly was to drive his point and changed Brice''s preconceived


    notion.


    There were only a handful of people that Farris showed respect to in Rinas. Judging from the way he


    spoke to Brice, it was obvious that he didn''t hold him in high esteem at all.


    "What?" Brice eximed as soon as he heard those words. He stammered, "Mr. Rivera, what... what


    did you just call that young man?"


    "Young man? How dare you address him like that? Fuck! Brice, do you have a screw loose or


    something? Don''t you dare disrespect Mr. Warren! Otherwise, you would die miserably!" Farris foamed


    at the mouth. Clenching his fists tightly, he cursed again, "Damn it! You have gone too far, Brice. Don''t


    think you have the right to address Mr. Warren as a young man because I did the same while he was


    here. I was forced to do so because of the situation. What makes you think you can address him like


    that?"


    "Mr. Warren? Mr. Rivera, why do you show great respect to him? Or did you make a mistake?" At first,


    Brice thought he had misheard. But he realized he heard correctly after Farris said the name, Mr.


    Warren, thrice while scolding him.


    He couldn''t fathom why that young man got so much respect, so he asked out of curiosity.


    "Fuck! Brice, what''s wrong with you? I never knew you were this stupid until today. The people I


    respect in Rinas could be counted on the fingers of one hand. So, how can I make a mistake about


    such a thing? Don''t ask me such silly questions ever again. If you dare, I will kick your head off. Have I


    made myself clear?" Brice''s doubtful questions made Farris go through the roof. This man was getting


    on his nerves. How dared Brice doubt Horace''s identity and even query Farris for respecting him? It


    seemed that Brice wanted to leave the earth very soon!


    Ste and Davina were still present and they watched the scene. They knew Farris to be the most


    dangerous and one of the wealthiest men in the whole city. From the stories they heard, very few


    peoplemanded respect from him. Thus, they were so shocked that he showed great respect to a


    poor young loser.


    ''What the hell is going on? Why was Mr. Rivera flipping out because of a pauper? There must be an


    underlying reason why he supports that man. What is it?''


    In a bid to work his way out of this unfavorable situation, Brice gently asked, "Mr. Rivera, please can


    you tell me how powerful Mr. Warren is?"


    He knew how powerful Farris was in Rinas. The man once controlled all the gangsters and had


    sessful businesses. The fact that he respected such a young man only indicated that Horace''s


    nobility and wealth were unquantifiable.


    "Now you are talking. Actually, I don''t know how powerful and wealthy Mr. Warren is. But what I do


    know is that he''s the god in Rinas and even in the East Mountain Province. No one I know is worthy


    enough to rub shoulders with him. In the future, he would be even nobler. He would gain more


    power if he bes the head of his family. When that timees, he would be one of the top


    figures in the whole world!"


    Despite being an associate of the Warren family, Farris still couldn''t quantify the amount of power they


    had. His visit to Antawood had only made him know the tip of the iceberg. And that was enough for him


    to know that they were on a whole different level.


    The statement he made just now was just a conservative estimate.


    The wealth of the Warren family was beyond anyone''s imagination.


    "What?" Brice eximed with his eyes wide open. He didn''t expect that such a big shot came to his


    cake shop today. He found it hard to believe that the shabbily dressed man who just left would actually


    be a legendary figure in the future.


    "Brice, don''t be so shocked! You are rather lucky to have had Mr. Warren in your shop and also had the


    opportunity to see him. How about you give me 50% off?"


    "Eh? 50% off?" Farris''s request threw Brice off bnce. Rumor had it that Farris was a difficult person


    to do business with. Brice heard that he always bid low during a bargain, but he didn''t expect that it


    would be this low. Such a huge discount was unheard of in this line of business, but Farris had just


    requested it.


    The two of them decided to excuse themselves from the shop at this moment. They went into the


    meeting room on the second floor to talk business.


    At this time, Ste was still standing in a corner even though she had been sacked. Davina stood


    behind the counter. They both trembled with fear as soon as the men left. Never in their wildest dreams


    would they have thought that a poor loser like Horace was actually an affluent man.


    "What should we do?" Ste rubbed her chin thoughtfully. Now that she knew Horace''s true identity,


    she was extremely afraid that he would take revenge on her.


    It might seem that she was overthinking things, but she wasn''t. One of her friends had suffered a lot at


    the hands of a rich young man just because she had offended him.


    Having seen what her friend had gone through, she was filled with an inexplicable fear of rich kids.


    "Ste, how about we secretly meet that rich man and ask for his forgiveness?" Davina suggested in a


    low voice as she panicked.


    "s!" Ste sighed. With her shoulders slouched, she said remorsefully to Davina, "Davina, it''s all my


    fault. I behaved snobbishly and evennded you in trouble."


    In a fearful tone, she added, "Davina, you know nothing about trust-fund babies. You are only saying


    we should go to him because you haven''t experienced or heard of their cruelty. One of my friends fell


    prey to one of them. He wanted to have sex with her, but she refused to give in to his advances. In the


    end, he frustrated her life. Her entire family took their own lives by jumping off a tall building. I''m afraid


    that we would be putting ourselves in grave danger if we go to find him."


    Davina trembled with fear when she heard her former colleague''s statement. "God forbid! Ste, our


    fates would not be like that. Let''s just go to find him and apologize. Maybe he would let go of our


    families. If we don''t make amends now, we will continue to be in his bad books. He will give us a hard


    time and persecute our families in the future. You just heard what Mr. Rivera said about the amount of


    power that young man wields. I think we should do the right thing now!"


    Unbeknown to them, Horace had waved aside what happened in the cake shop after he left.

 Chapter 35 Two-sided Crush

    Chapter 35 Two-sided Crush


    Horace and La silently walked on the sidewalk of the road. He suddenly looked at her and asked


    softly, "La, where are you heading from here? I can give you a ride if we are going the same way."


    "What?" His words took her by surprise. She didn''t understand how he intended to give her a ride. She


    asked in confusion, "Horace, did you buy an electric scooter?"


    "Huh? An electric scooter? No, I didn''t. Why do you ask?" Horace was also taken aback by her


    question.


    "Well..." La was short of words after hearing his response. ''Since he didn''t buy an electric scooter,


    how does he n to give me a ride? Or does he want to board a bus with me? Is that it?'' If that was the


    case, she didn''t have any problem with that. It would be nice to be in hispany for a little longer.


    After a while, she replied nervously, "No... It''s nothing. Since the day is far spent, I''m just going home."


    "Okay!" Horace nodded and asked, "If my memory serves me right, your home is located in Zoria


    Community. I''m going to the hospital, so we are going the same way!"


    "What?" Horace''s words immediately caused La to be lost in thought. ''Horace still remembers where


    I live. Does he have a crush on me? Is that why he''s escorting me home? What if he professes his love


    to me? Oh my God! I''m so nervous!''


    As La imagined how things would go if Horace confessed his love, her heart began to race. She


    became so nervous that her face turned red.


    The sudden change in La''s face didn''t go unnoticed by Horace. He asked with concern, "La, what''s


    wrong with you? Do you have a fever? Why did your face turn red all of a sudden?"


    Without waiting for a response, he put his right hand on her forehead.


    "Ah!" La was already burning up, so the coldness of Horace''s hand on her forehead was startling.


    Her face turned even redder. She stammered, "Horace... I... I''m fine!"


    "Really? If you are fine, why is your forehead so hot? Your temperature is even increasing by the


    second. You are not fine, La. You must go to the hospital with me!" Horace insisted when he noticed


    that her face was not only red, but her temperature was skyrocketing.


    ''Humph! Horace, you''re touching my forehead. How can I not blush or feel hot?'' La knew that her


    sudden high temperature wasn''t due to ill health, but she couldn''t tell him what the real reason was.


    She just shook her head and disagreed, "No... No, thanks. I''m really fine. I guess it''s the heat from the


    Vloni Bakery that''s making my temperature spike."


    "Really?" Still in an uncertain state, Horace put down his right hand and said, "Make sure you inform


    me if you feel unwellter, okay? Dying treatment is inadvisable. The longer you stay without


    receiving treatment, the more serious the illness bes. Do you know that?"


    "Yes!" With a voice as low as a mosquito''s, she added, "I... I know. Don''t worry. I will inform you. Thank


    you, Horace."


    "There''s no need to thank me. In fact, I should be the one thanking you. You are such a selfless


    person, La. Your birthday is tomorrow, but you still lent me all your money yesterday. You prioritized


    my mother''s medical bills over celebrating your birthday. I''m moved."


    As Horace thought of La''s kindness yesterday, he felt warm in his heart.


    "Stop making it sound like I gave you a million dors. What I did yesterday isn''t a big deal. And I don''t


    care if I celebrate my birthday or not. You need the money more than me. I only wanted to help you in


    my own little way."


    "Yeah, I get it. That''s why I said I should be the one saying thank you. You are so kind-hearted and


    beautiful. Your future husband will be so lucky. I really envy him!" Horace looked at her beautiful face


    and sighed. He meant every word he just said.


    La was a total package. She was not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted, hardworking, and well-


    mannered.


    "What?" La was stunned again. She blushed more than before. Small beads of sweat appeared on


    her forehead.


    She wiped her forehead with the back of her hand and looked at Horace with a scowl. She thought,


    ''Humph! Horace, you are such a smooth talker. If I''m really as good as you said, why don''t you woo


    me? Do you just see me as a friend? Besides, why are you envious of my future husband? Why don''t


    you take action now that I''m single?''


    "Jeez!" Noticing that La''s face was bing redder, Horace queried, "La, be honest with me.


    Have you caught a cold? Your face is redder now!"


    ''Bad Horace, foolish boy. You are just a piece of wood. All talk and no action!'' At the sight of Horace''s


    concerned expression, La cursed him out in her mind. She didn''t say those words to him because


    she only cursed him inwardly due to her embarrassment. It was even more embarrassing because she


    wasn''t sure if he had feelings for her or not.


    After suppressing her displeasure, she shook her head and reiterated, "Horace, I''m really fine. I haven''t


    caught a cold."


    "Okay, that''s good!" With these words, Horace hailed a passing taxi.


    He then opened the back door of the taxi like the gentleman that he was. With a hand gesture, he said,


    "La, please get in. I''ll take you home.


    It was at this moment that La finally realized what he meant when he offered her a ride home. A taxi


    fare was more than a bus fare, and she didn''t like him to waste money. But for some weird reason, she


    felt happy that he generously spent money for her sake.


    ''Oh, he''s such a perfect gentleman. If things go on like this, will I fall in love with him? Wait, do I already


    fall for him?''


    Fantasy thoughts shed through La''s mind as she looked at Horace.


    ''No, I don''t think so. I just have a little crush on him. Yes, that''s all!" Due to La''s humble background,


    she battled with an inferiorityplex and was also reserved. She didn''t think she was worthy of


    someone''s love or to be in love.


    After La got in the car, Horace also got in. He politely told the driver, "Sir, Rinas Infirmary, please.


    And please make a stop at Zoria Community on the way. Thank you!"


    "Okay!" The driver was happy with the way Horace instructed him politely. He eagerly nodded and


    drove to their destinations.


    The ride went smoothly for ten minutes. All of a sudden, the driver smiled mysteriously when he looked


    at the two passengers through the rearview mirror. He made a swerve and changednes. It wasn''t a


    dangerous move because the car didn''t slide off the road. However, Horace and La collided against


    each other due to the impact.


    The driver then looked at La through the rearview mirror and sighed inwardly, ''Youngdy, this is the


    only way I can help you now!''


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    When they got in the car ten minutes ago, the driver had noticed how La kept staring at Horace with


    affection in her eyes.


    He deduced that she was too shy to make her feelings known, so he decided to help her out.


    "Ouch!" La lost her bnce and bumped against Horace''s chest. The next second, she quickly


    struggled out of his arms.


    ''My goodness! This is so embarrassing!'' La nced at him and fanned herself with her hand in


    embarrassment.


    On the other hand, Horace was sad when La quickly broke free from his embrace. A hint of sadness


    and longing appeared in his eyes. Her behavior made him suspect that she didn''t like him. Unbeknown


    to him, she actually had a crush on him and was just too shy to stay in his embrace for a little longer.


    ''Damn it!'' The taxi driver cursed in his mind when he saw Horace''s dejected expression. ''Oh, my God! I


    have made things worse. This young man is so fucking stupid. Even I can tell that she has a crush on


    him, but he hasn''t realized it. How can he be so oblivious? What a shame!''

 Chapter 36 The Gluttonous Nurse

    Chapter 36 The Gluttonous Nurse


    Horace was drowning in dejection. He had no idea that the driver was chastising him inwardly. With a


    heavy heart, he leaned on the backseat and stared nkly.


    The rest of the journey was silent and smooth. When they arrived at Zoria Community, La looked out


    of the window and then turned to look at Horace. She blushed again. After plucking up the courage,


    she said, "Horace, why did you ignore me throughout the journey? Humph! Anyway, thank you for all


    you did today."


    "What?" The sound of La''s voice jolted Horace back to reality. He looked at her and stammered,


    "La, I... I didn''t know what to say."


    The bumping of their bodies and how she quickly broke free from his embrace made the atmosphere


    awkward. He didn''t know how to break the silence, so he had just sat there in a daze. Although he had


    dated Amaia for a year, they hadn''t been intimate. They never kissed throughout their rtionship.


    Thus, he was still an amateur in rtionship matters.


    "Humph!" La snorted and warned, "Your silence hurt me. If you do this again, I won''t talk to you


    anymore."


    She then got off the car and trotted away.


    "What happened?" Some thoughts flooded Horace''s mind as he stared at her receding figure. ''How did


    my silence hurt her? La doesn''t have a crush on me, does she? Why was she a little upset? Why did


    she threaten me? Phew! It''s really hard to read a girl''s mind.''


    The taxi driver slightly shook his head in disappointment when he saw Horace''s confused face through


    the rearview mirror. ''What''s wrong with this young man? In my many years of being a taxi driver, this is


    the first time I''m driving a man as foolish as this one. That beautiful youngdy was trying to express


    her love for him indirectly, but he just ignored it. How can a man be this dumb? Is he really stupid or


    just pretending like he didn''t see the hints?''


    "s!" the taxi driver sighed and waved off all the thoughts clouding his mind. He just sped straight to


    the Rinas Infirmary.


    The car halted in front of the hospital about ten minutester. Horace went straight to his mother''s ward


    and met Cara taking care of her.


    ''Well, not bad,'' hemended Cara''s good work inwardly. He then called out, "Mom."


    When Caylee heard her son''s voice, she looked up at him happily and said, "Horace, you are back! Did


    you enjoy your evening? How was the ss reunion?"


    "It was fine." The details of today''s event were mostly not pleasant, so Horace didn''t want to tell her. He


    muddled through her questions and put down the big bags in his hands.


    Afterward, he asked Cara, "Have you had anything to eat?"


    "No, Mr. Warren." Cara shook her head. In a bid to butter up Horace, she didn''t leave Caylee''s side to


    have dinner. She was scared that he would arrive while she was away and then conclude that she


    didn''t do her job well.


    "Then have dinner with my mother," Horace said casually.


    "Oh! Is that okay, Mr. Warren?" Cara was so stunned by his invitation that she couldn''t help questioning


    him in disbelief. Horace''s status was iparably noble, and so was his mother''s. As a private nurse,


    she felt that she was no more than a maid in their eyes. She had thought the rich would look at her with


    disdain and never considered her worthy of eating at their table. What she didn''t know until now was


    that Horace was different.


    Her heart leaped with joy. It was a great honor to dine with such noble people.


    Cara was tingling with excitement at this moment. When she saw Horace unzipping the big takeout


    bag, she hurried forward and said, "Mr. Warren, please let me do it."


    She took it from him before he could refuse.


    In the bag, the takeout was in three boxes. These were more than enough for Cara and Caylee. There


    were also six desserts.


    With the three takeout boxes in front of her, Cara sniffed the pleasant aroma and remarked, "It smells


    so good. Mr. Warren, what is it? From the tantalizing aroma, I can tell it''s very delicious."


    "This is the Lake Hotel''s special dish called Lake Pot. You are right. It''s very delicious. It can be ced


    on the same level with the food I brought back from the Sea Pavilion yesterday,"


    Horace answered her casually.


    The Lake Pot was top on the Lake Hotel''s menu, so there was no way it would be inferior to the regr


    meals of the Sea Pavilion. If it wasn''t a culinary masterpiece, the hotel would have closed down long


    ago.


    "What?" Cara was shocked to hear what he said. With her eyes opened wide, she asked, "Mr. Warren,


    the food you brought back yesterday was from the Sea Pavilion? Wow! I missed such a golden


    opportunity. If I had known, I would have tasted it!"


    At the thought of how she had downgraded the food, her heart ached.


    Cara was plus-size because she was a foodie.


    Tasting the Sea Pavilion food was the number one dream of every foodie in Rinas. She couldn''t afford


    to go there because she wasn''t rich. However, the food had once been right under her nose. It pained


    her that she didn''t have a taste.


    "Well, Cara, I had no idea that you like the Sea Pavilion food so much. Don''t worry. I''ll pack some for


    you next time." Horace found Cara''s greedy and regretful look very funny. He had never seen someone


    so sad because of food. Since he wasn''t a foodie, he couldn''t understand her disappointment.


    "Okay, that would be great! Thank you, Mr. Warren!" Cara instantly became excited when she heard his


    promise.


    Just when she was about to open the dessert bag, the inscription on it startled her. She stopped and


    eximed, "Mr. Warren, did you buy these desserts from Vloni Bakery? Ah! It''s my favorite bakery. I


    love to eat their desserts, but they cost an arm. I can only afford a small dessert once a month. Are


    these six packs of desserts I see? You bought all of them at once. Wow! You are indeed a rich man. Mr.


    Warren, I really admire you!"


    "Oh! The desserts in that shop are very expensive?" While Horace was at the cake shop, he had only


    looked at the different cake prices. He didn''t check out the desserts, so he didn''t know how much they


    cost. With a shrug, he added, "Uncle Farris bought the dessert for me. Feel free to satisfy your


    cravings. You are so lucky today!"


    "I''m so happy, Mr. Warren!" The sight of all the delicious foods almost made Cara cry out with


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    excitement. She also began to salivate.


    ''Ha-ha! Who would have thought that this sharp-tongued and snobbish nurse would turn into an


    innocent child at the sight of food? I guess every adult has an inner child!'' Horace thought amusingly as


    he stared at her.


    If Cara could read his mind at this moment, she would definitely disagree with displeasure. After all, no


    twenty-eight-year-old woman wanted to be likened to a child.


    Meanwhile, Caylee had been watching the scene. She smiled and said, "Cara, you have been taking


    care of me for the whole night. You must be tired. You should eat more. I don''t eat much, anyway."


    When Cara heard this, she was moved. She realized that there were still good people in the world. She


    said respectfully, "Madam Potter, please eat first."


    "Okay!" Judging from her countenance, Caylee deduced that if she didn''t eat first, Cara wouldn''t.


    Hence, she picked up a piece of dessert and began to eat.


    "Let''s dig in!" Cara shouted excitedly after Caylee took the first bite. She wolfed down the Lake Pot and


    munched the desserts happily.

 Chapter 37 Unfathomable Feelings

    Chapter 37 Unfathomable Feelings


    Cara was in cloud nine as she munched on the food. Every spoonful she took filled her heart with more


    joy. She couldn''t afford to go to the Lake Hotel, let alone taste the most expensive dish on the menu.


    This was the first time she was eating the Lake Pot. It tasted like heaven.


    Cara still had self-control because Horace was beside her. If he hadn''t been there, she would have


    gulped down the food to the extent that it would be dripping down her jaw. Even so, she still finished


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    two boxes of food alone.


    Fortunately, Caylee didn''t eat much. If Cara had deliberately shortened his mother''s portion, Horace


    would have sent her away. He was appalled as he watched her eating. He had never seen such a


    greedy foodie.


    ''Ah! Why is Cara eating like this? Did she die of starvation in her previous life?'' Horace couldn''t help


    but wonder as he looked at the empty takeout boxes and the remaining two pieces of desserts. Cara


    was the first woman he knew that had arger appetite than a man.


    Despite Cara''s gluttonous nature, she wasn''t obese. She was just plus-size and had great curves.


    Horace reasoned that she must have been downing diet pills regrly.


    This was the only logical exnation he could think of for her good figure. Gluttonous people mostly


    added weight outrageously. Those that didn''t add weight usually swallowed diet pills without caution.


    Caylee only ate one slice of dessert. There were three slices in each pack. It was obvious that Cara


    had eaten a lot.


    "s!" Horace sighed as he looked at the foodie. In a serious tone, he said, "Cara, you are a woman. I


    think I know why you are still single. Men are somewhat afraid of women who eat too much. I advise


    that you cut down on what you eat, so you don''t scare all the men away."


    "Humph!" Cara snorted. "Mr. Warren, I know my worth. If no man asks for my hand in marriage, I''ll go


    to you. After all, you just ced a curse on me," she said in a coquettish tone.


    "Oh, my God! Cara, please don''t lie against me. I didn''t curse you at all. I was just giving you a


    harmless piece of advice. Anyway, suit yourself. Eat more if you like. It''s none of my business." Horace


    shook his head and defended himself immediately. He didn''t want to end up with a woman like Cara.


    She was a troublesome foodie. She would turn him into a fat man if he married her.


    "Well, I don''t care!" Cara pouted and acted like a spoiled child.


    To avoid further usations, Horace ignored her protest. Dinner ended and Cara cleared the table.


    She didn''t stop there; she also cleaned the entire room even though it was the cleaner''s job.


    Instead of concerning himself with her overzealousness, Horace talked with his mother for a long time.


    Caylee dozed off while they were still chatting. He tucked her in bed and kissed her goodnight. It was


    just ten o''clock when he climbed onto the empty bed and fell asleep. He didn''t want to disturb his


    mother''s rest.


    The following day, Horace woke up before six o''clock. He had just sat up on the bed when something


    urred to him. He patted his head reprovingly and muttered, "I almost forgot such an important


    thing."


    He quickly took out his phone and dialed a number.


    The line connected after the first ring.


    The next second, azy and angry female voice came from the other end of the line. "Who is it? Didn''t


    you check the time before calling? It''s too early to call someone at six o''clock in the morning."


    "Hello, ept my apologies for disturbing your sleep. Am I on to Edna Av? This is Horace Warren.


    Have you heard of me before?"


    Horace overlooked her attitude and apologized briefly. He would have reacted the same way if


    someone had disturbed his sleep with a call.


    The words from the other end of the line made the woman wide awake. She sat up on the bed and


    asked in confusion, "Who are you? How did you get my number? Are you one of my admirers? There


    are many men who want to win my heart. You have to wait in line, understand? Since there''s nothing


    else to say, I have to hang up now!"


    Edna didn''t leave a chance for Horace to speak. But instead of hanging up, she suddenly asked,


    "Horace? Did you just say your name is Horace Warren? Why does your name sound so familiar?"


    An rm suddenly went off in Edna''s head and she screamed. "Oh, my God! Mr. Warren, I''m so sorry. I


    made a grave mistake. Please punish me!" she stuttered in a trembling voice.


    "It''s all right, Edna. I shouldn''t have called you so early in the first ce," Horace said in a soft voice.


    "My friend''s birthday is today. I''m bringing her to celebrate it at the restaurant you manage by noon.


    Can you reserve a table for me?"


    Edna was the manager of the Country Music Restaurant, so she was working for Horace. However,


    she wasn''t one of the top executives of the Warren family''s business, so she had never met or spoken


    to him before. She had only seen his photos. This was why she didn''t recognize his voice.


    "What?" Edna eximed in disbelief. He was her boss, so she was shocked that he pinned the me


    on himself even after she spoke to him rudely.


    This kind of boss was hard to find.


    After regainingposure, she replied respectfully, "Mr. Warren, you don''t need to worry. I will


    definitely make a reservation and get everything ready before your arrival."


    "Okay, I''m counting on you, Edna."


    "Thank you for trusting me, Mr. Warren. I will not let you down! Ha-ha!"


    "I know of your excellent abilities. Of course, I believe you will deliver!"


    Horace had read some information online about Edna. At the young age of twenty-nine, she became


    the manager of the Country Music Restaurant and a standby person in charge of the Warren family''s


    business in Rinas.


    With more years of hard work, she was sure to be one of the top associates of the Warren family.


    She would be able to rub shoulders with Farris at that time.


    Edna''s diligence to work and previous sess were pointers to how excellent she was. All the top


    executives of the Warren family''s business in Rinas were over forty years old. She could even regard


    them as her uncles. But she would wield the same power as them in a few years.


    Even Raul was impressed with her works. He once said that in the future, she might be able to work for


    the Warren family in Antawood. She would be a popr figure and many people would ord


    her great respect irrespective of her age.


    "I feel honored, Mr. Warren. Thank you very much. I promise to work even harder in the future!" Edna


    vowed while nodding. She felt it was a great honor to receive his praise.


    Horace was not only her boss, but also the heir of the Warren family.


    "Okay, Edna. You go get everything ready. I''m hanging up now. Bye!"


    "Bye, Mr. Warren."


    After Horace hung up the phone, he rubbed his head. Something was bothering him greatly. It was


    none other than the mystery of La''s feelings for him.


    He had nned to make the necessary arrangements for her birthday party yesterday. But after what


    happened in the taxi, his head was in a mess and he couldn''t think straight. He was so caught up in


    figuring out if La had a crush on him that he forgot today was her birthday.


    It wasn''t until this morning that he remembered.


    ''I need to stop worrying about this. Irrespective of the kind of feelings La has for me, I''ll make today


    extra special and unforgettable for her!''


    Horace advised himself and went to the washroom to wash up.


    Afterward, he had breakfast with his mother. He nned to buy a gift for La at the Sea Square, which


    was the most luxurious shopping mall in Rinas. Even though he was now rich, he didn''t have anything


    valuable, let alone a befitting gift for La. Actually, while he was out yesterday afternoon, Raul had


    stopped by to see his mother and given her some precious jewelry. But his mother''s jewel was out of


    the question. He never touched her belongings for any reason.

 Chapter 38 Extreme Discrimination

    Chapter 38 Extreme Discrimination


    Horace said goodbye to his mother and left her in Cara''s care before he walked out of the Rinas


    Infirmary.


    It was eight o''clock in the morning. Since it was a weekday, this was the rush hour for work. Many


    he hailed a taxi.


    The Rinas Infirmary was very far from the Sea Square. A bus ride would take at least forty-five minutes


    because of the many stops that would be made. Time wasn''t on his side now.


    He knew that he needed to patiently decide on a perfect birthday gift for La.


    It took only twenty minutes for Horace to arrive at the Sea Square by taxi.


    The opening time for the shopping mall was eight o''clock in the morning, so it was already open at this


    time. Shoppers were very few because today was a working day. And a great part of the few was only


    window-shopping.


    Horace had never been here before. He had been poor all his life, so his major concerns weren''t


    luxuries, but basic needs. The only reason he knew about this ce was that Amaia mentioned it to


    him frequently.


    While they were still dating, she always rang a particr reminder in his ears. "Horace, you must


    be rich in the future, so you can take me to the Sea Square and buy me all the luxuries I want!"


    "s!" Horace sighed as he stared at the tall building of the shopping mall. He was finally entering this


    ce for the first time, but he wasn''t shopping for Amaia. He was here to choose a gift for La.


    ''Boy, stop reminiscing about your rtionship with that girl. She dumped you ruthlessly. Just do what


    you came here to do with a clear head!''


    Horace advised himself and took a deep breath. He then strolled in the mall and looked at the various


    luxury stores.


    Some of the passers-by looked at him with disdainful sneers and even pointed at him.


    Since Horace discovered his true identity and became rich, he hadn''t bought any new clothes for


    himself. He was still wearing his tattered clothes. They made him look like a poverty-stricken beggar or


    a homeless man. He was neither of those, but everyone here thought he was.


    All of a sudden, a young woman who looked very fashionable stared at Horace from head to toe and


    then murmured, "Are paupers so rich now? This one even dared toe here. Isn''t he afraid of getting


    shocked to death at the sight of the prices?"


    "Lana, I doubt if this beggar came here to buy anything. I mean, look at the way he''s dressed. He can''t


    possibly afford anything here. It seems that he came here to beg for alms. Many rich peoplee here


    to shop. Some of them are very benevolent. This man would most likely earn more than what he gets


    begging on the street for a whole day," a petite girl said to the fashionable woman in disagreement. Her


    tone was insolent. Afterward, she proudly raised her head and stared down at Horace.


    "Oh, Gussie, you have a point there. You are so smart that you quickly read the pauper''s mind!" When


    the fashionable woman named Lana Lynch heard Gussie Cohen''s words, she chuckled. She then


    looked at Horace and tut-tutted. "Young people nowadays are sozy. Most of them don''t want to work


    hard. They love handouts. It''s no surprise that they be paupers at such a young age. We and


    people like him are worlds apart."


    Gussie concurred with Lana''s statement. They both despised Horace just because of the way he


    looked.


    Horace heard everything they said. Their words pricked his heart a little. When he looked up, he saw


    that they had very beautiful faces. It was surprising that beneath their beauty were two ugly hearts.


    The women had exaggerated about his shabby looks. His clothes were worn out, but there was a


    visible difference between him and a street beggar.


    Like the gentleman that he was, Horace ignored the women. He felt that their mean words would


    remove nothing from him. This wasn''t the first time people were gossiping behind his back.


    The only times he confronted such people and told them to take back their words were when his loved


    ones were involved. If he was the only one being insulted, he didn''t give a damn. As a poor student in


    high school, almost all his ssmates and schoolmates made it a point of duty to mock him at the


    slightest chance they got. He had suffered worse at that time. These women''s ridicule was nothing, so


    he paid no mind to them.


    Horace finally stood at the door of a jewelry store.


    "A formal item would make a perfect birthday gift. I have walked past many shops, and most of them


    sell only informal women''s wear. A piece of jewelry seems to be the most decent gift I can buy. In fact,


    let me enter this jewelry shop," Horace murmured as he looked at the BVLGARI jewelry store. He


    stepped in as soon as he made up his mind.


    "What?" When Lana saw Horace entering the BVLGARI shop, she eximed, "Look! That pauper just


    entered the BVLGARI shop! What is he going to do there? Does he n to beg the jewelry shoppers?"


    This exmation drew Gussie''s attention. She looked over and saw Horace stepping into the shop.


    She also eximed, "Damn it! Are my eyes deceiving me? Or did that poor loser really enter the


    BVLGARI shop?"


    After recovering from the shock, Gussie said to Lana in a low voice, "Let''s go, Lana. I''m sure that there


    would be a good show in there. Let''s follow him to see what happens!"


    "Okay!" Both women went to the BVLGARI shop without hesitation.


    A woman''s angry voice was the first thing they heard the moment they stepped into the shop. "Where


    did this paupere from? Why are you here? Anyway, I don''t want to hear anything you have to say.


    Don''t spoil business for us. Just get lost right now!"


    Gussie and Lana saw an attendant ring at Horace with her hands on her hips.


    "A pauper?" Horace frowned. To be sure, he pointed at himself and asked, "Are you referring to me?"


    He instantly felt disappointed with the bad wee he just received. He didn''t expect that the


    attendant of a luxury brand would be so rude and ill-mannered.


    It was only right that anyone who stepped into this shop was given a good wee. It was often said


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    that customers were kings. This was Horace''s watchword when he did any kind of part-time job.


    He found it very appalling and this shop attendant had no work ethic. She was treating him, a potential


    customer, as if he were a piece of trash.


    "Huh!" The shop attendant smirked disdainfully after hearing his question. She pointed her index finger


    at him and said boldly, "Of course, I''m referring to you! Do you see another pauper here? It seems you


    are not only poor, but also dumb. Get out of my shop!"


    At this moment, the shop attendant noticed that two sophisticated women were standing at the door.


    She quickly put on a smile and walked up to them. In a voiceden with ttery, she said, "Hello,


    beauties. Wee to our store. Today we are offering a 12% discount on all purchases. Please feel


    free to look around and pick what you want. There will be no such price tomorrow!"


    "Wow! A 12% discount on all purchases?" Lana was stunned. She then said to Gussie, "Didn''t your


    sugar daddy promise to take us shopping today? Why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    "Oh, Lana. Take a chill pill. The discountsts for a whole day. It''s not even nine o''clock yet. Well, I just


    texted him. He said he just arrived and is parking his car. He should be here any time soon!"

 Chapter 39 Sugar Daddys Anger

    Chapter 39 Sugar Daddy''s Anger


    In the face of discrimination, a glint of anger flickered in Horace''s eyes. He pointed at himself and said,


    "Miss, I came here first. You didn''t wee me, neither did anyone else attend to me. Is that right?"


    Time wasn''t on his side, so he wanted to get this done soon. It was so annoying that the attendant


    behaved rudely and also asked him to leave. Her politeness to Gussie and Lana added insult to injury.


    "Huh!" Another attendant who was behind the disy counter sneered at Horace and remarked


    disdainfully, "Why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? You look like a beggar. How do you expect us


    to wee you? You know what, perish that idea! I''m sure that a poor man like you has never received


    a warm wee from any attendants in a mall before. You don''t deserve it at all. You don''t belong


    here. Go back to the streets!"


    "Oh, really?" Horace drew his head back in surprise. "How do you know that I''m poor?" he asked with a


    sneer.


    "Isn''t it obvious? A poor man can never hide his penury. It can''t be masked. I can smell poverty from a


    mile away. Even without looking at you, your aura tells me who you are. Get out of here! You stinky


    pauper!"


    The attendant''s response was full of bile and hatred because he dared to question her.


    Shaking his head, Horace chuckled nonchntly and said to the insulting attendant, "Do you think you


    are superior to me just because you work in a luxury shop?"


    Gussie suddenly burst intoughter when she heard hisst statement. She remarked, "Oh! This


    pauper is kind of interesting!"


    She turned to Lana and asked, "Lana, there''s something about this guy. Do you think thepetitors


    of this BVLGARI shop hired him to make a scene here?"


    "Hmm. What you said makes sense. Tut, tut, tut! Somepetitors could actually stoop this low. I don''t


    know which is responsible. However, it''s justme. There aren''t many shoppers in the morning. Now is


    not a good time to use this trick!" Lana echoed her friend''s motion.


    "This doesn''t change a thing. Anyway, we are here to watch the fun!"


    "Hey, Gussie, I''m here. What are you watching so earnestly? Let''s me have a look too!" The voice of a


    middle-aged man suddenly came from behind.


    "You are finally here!" Gussie immediately turned to look at the door and said excitedly to the man,


    "Honey, a good show is on. Come and watch it with me!"


    "Oh, is that so? What kind of show is it?" The middle-aged man went straight to Gussie''s side and


    pped her on the buttock yfully.


    "Look, it''s right there!" Gussie pointed at Horace, who was standing in front of the disy counter. She


    then added in a coquettish tone, "A war of words is currently going on between that pauper and shop


    attendant! Isn''t the scene interesting?"


    Gussie exined the scenario and leaned in the middle-aged man''s arms.


    The man looked ahead and saw Horace, who was arguing with an attendant. The next second, he ran


    forward. Gussie fell to the floor with a thud.


    "Mr. Warren!" he called out respectfully when he got to Horace''s side.


    "What happened?" Confusion and horror gleamed in Gussie''s eyes as she looked at the scene in front


    of her. ''Why did he go to meet that beggar?'' she wondered.


    Before she could fathom the reason, Lana asked her cautiously, "Gussie, is your sugar daddy fond of


    role-ying?"


    "Role-ying? Yes, he likes it a lot. He does it at any given opportunity. Do you think he suddenly


    decided to role y here?" Gussie squinted her eyes and began to buy into her friend''s idea.


    At the thought of all the things that happened previously, Gussie knew that her sugar daddy loved role-


    ying. She was also good at it. She always entertained him with her good acting. This was the major


    reason he liked her a lot and she found favor in his eyes.


    "Well, that says it all!" Lana nodded her head in realization and added, "Your sugar daddy is an


    interesting man. He''s not like those uptight wealthy men. The fact that he suddenly started role-ying


    says a lot about his dual personality. It seems he would humiliate that pauper after taking him for a


    sleigh ride. Ha-ha! The beggar is in hot soup. The more I think about it, the more I can''t wait for it to


    happen. Wow, I fancy this sugar daddy of yours. How about you give him to me and let me keep him


    Gussie and Lana were standing a little far away from Horace. They also spoke in low voices. Thus,


    none of the other people in the shop could hear their conversation.


    "Ah! Uncle Farris, it''s you!" Horace eximed when he saw who it was. He then asked, "Why are you


    here at this time? Are you a forteller? I sense an odd pattern. You always appear when I''m in an


    unfavorable situation. It''s a weekday and you are a busy man. Tell me, why did youe here?"


    The middle-aged man, who had just arrived at the shop was none other than Farris, the most


    dangerous man in Rinas. He was also Gussie''s sugar daddy.


    "Well, Mr. Warren, I admit that a pattern is being formed. But I am not a forteller. It seems to me


    that fate just is making us cross paths. My little girlfriend''s birthday ising soon. I told her to meet


    me here, so I would spoil her with many luxuries ahead of her special day. I didn''t know I would meet


    you here. What a pleasant surprise!"


    Farris shed an innocent smile when he finished speaking. Afterward, he pointed at Gussie and


    continued, "Mr. Warren, that''s my little girlfriend. What do you think of her? Isn''t she beautiful?"


    "Uncle Farris, I must say that you are the only person who is capable of doing such things among the


    associates of the Warren family. Yes, she''s so young and beautiful. You have a good eye. Well done!"


    Despite being Farris''s superior, Horace didn''t want to interfere with his private life.


    He really admired Farris, but he couldn''t help thinking that he was a cradle-snatcher for dating


    someone so young.


    When Gussie saw that Farris was pointing at her, she immediately reasoned that she must go with the


    flow. She waved and said to Horace with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Warren. My name is Gussie Cohen."


    Horace followed Farris''s finger and looked at Gussie carefully. He then smiled briefly in response to her


    greeting.


    He didn''t like quarreling with anyone. However, this didn''t mean he would turn a blind eye after he was


    despised extremely. Gussie had done just that a few minutes ago. If she wasn''t Farris''s girlfriend, he


    wouldn''t have let things slide now.


    "Gosh! What''s wrong with him? I''m just ying along with Mr. Rivera. I wouldn''t have greeted that loser


    for any other reason. How dare he ignore me? Who does he think he is? Aargh! When this show ends,


    I must teach him a lesson he will never forget for the rest of his life!" Rage surged inside Gussie''s heart


    as she stared at Horace who practically ignored her.


    "Yes, Gussie. Don''t let him escape your wrath. You''d better help Mr. Rivera to catch him. That way, we


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    can torture himter!" Lana charged up her friend.


    Meanwhile, Farris frowned when he noticed a hint of displeasure on Horace''s face. He knew at a


    nce that Horace didn''t like his girlfriend.


    "Mr. Warren, please be honest with me. Did Gussie offend you?" Farris asked cautiously.


    "Uncle Farris, it''s nothing serious. Don''t bother about it."


    Horace''s words made Farris remember that Gussie had called Horace a pauper when she narrated


    what was happening a while ago.


    He walked back to Gussie in a fit of pique.


    With great strength, he pped her cheek. "You bitch! I never imagined that anyone close to me would


    insult Mr. Warren. You are courting death!" he roared.

 Chapter 40 The Alleged Role-play

    Chapter 40 The Alleged Role-y


    Gussie held her face in horror after Farris''s p. A teardrop fell from her eyes. But a secondter, she


    reasoned that he must be joking with her. ''No, he''s not angry with me. He just wants to y a trick on


    Horace. He pped me to make his acting look more real. Yes, he loves me so much. He can''t raise


    his hand on me because of a pauper.''


    She tried to convince herself.


    Doubt crept into her mind, but she pushed it away and concluded that Farris was only making things


    look real. She also got ready to cooperate with him.


    Gussie''s mind was set on torturing Horace after Farris was done tricking him.


    She found it appalling that a poor man like Horace could be so arrogant. She felt that he had brazenly


    epted and acted like a noble man when he was addressed as Mr. Warren.


    Gussie quickly switched to acting. She held the pped cheek and said to Horace in a respectful tone,


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Mr. Warren, I''m sorry. Please punish me! To vent your anger, you can give me any punishment."


    As she spoke, she looked at Horace with teary eyes. Anybody would have thought that she was being


    sincere.


    Horace nced at her and waved his hand indifferently. He said to Farris, "Let it go, Uncle Farris. I


    don''t hold any grudge against her. I can''t hate her. After all, she''s your girlfriend."


    Despite Horace''s words, Farris didn''t leave Gussie alone.


    He pped her again. This p was heavier than the previous one. The sound echoed in the shop.


    Farris then cupped his hands in front of Horace and said, "Mr. Warren, I''m so sorry. It''s my fault. I


    should have taught her not to be disrespectful. I failed at my duty. Please forgive me."


    Gussie was dazed by the second p, but she didn''t resent Farris at all. All her hatred was directed at


    Horace. She stared daggers at him and thought of the many ways she would torture him once she got


    her hands on him.


    Biting her lower lip, she cursed him inwardly, ''Son of a bitch, you are the reason why Mr. Rivera


    pped me twice. I will teach you an unforgettable lesson. You will be in so much pain that you would


    beg me to kill you. Your arrogance won''tst long! Mr. Rivera started role-ying on a whim, so he


    wouldn''t do it for too long. You will know what despair is soon!''


    Horace didn''t have the slightest idea of what was going on in Gussie''s mind. He waved his hand and


    reiterated, "Forget it, Uncle Farris. You know that such trifles don''t get to me. I don''t give a damn."


    "Mr. Warren, please allow me to deal with her. You don''t give a damn, but I do. I can''t let anyone


    disrespect you, not even my girlfriend. You are the heir of the Warren family. You deserve respect from


    your subordinates and their loved ones. I will respect your wishes, anyway." Farris bowed to Horace


    again. He had been loyal to the Warren family for many years, so he knew that Horace deserved his


    loyalty.


    After straightening up, he asked, "Mr. Warren, what brings you here? You don''t have to stress yourself.


    Tell me whatever you need. I''ll take care of it."


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I''m just shopping for an item to give my friend as a birthday gift. I heard that


    the Sea Square has many stores that sell luxury items. This is the first shop I entered. I hoped to see a


    piece of jewelry that''s a perfect gift."


    Horace told Farris his purpose for being here since there was no need to keep him in the dark.


    This response reminded Farris of what happened yesterday in the Vloni Bakery. He immediately put


    two and two together. Then he asked politely, "Mr. Warren, do you want to get a gift for that lovely girl I


    saw with you yesterday?"


    "Yes!" Horace nodded and continued, "She is my one and only friend. She has helped me a lot since I


    met her in high school. Today is her birthday. I want to make it special. She''s also from a humble


    background and had a tough childhood. I don''t think she has ever had a birthday party before. And I


    want to throw her one today!"


    "Wow! She''s so lucky that you want to celebrate her birthday. Nice one, Mr. Warren." Farris pointed at


    Gussie with his left hand and said to Horace, "Mr. Warren, she''s about the same age as your friend.


    She should know whatdies her age like. Why don''t you ask her to assist you?"


    When Gussie saw that Farris pointed at her, she instantly became excited and thought, ''Oh my God!


    Does Mr. Rivera want me to teach him a lesson myself? Ha-ha! I''m so excited. You bastard, you will


    suffer at my handster!''


    As she walked to them, she held back her excitement. "Mr. Warren, it would be my pleasure to help you


    select the perfect gift," she said politely.


    "Okay, great. But I don''t want to shop here anymore. I don''t like the attendants here. Let''s go


    somewhere else!" With a frown, Horace looked at the shop attendants that disrespected and ridiculed


    him. All the insults that they hurled at him echoed in his ears.


    "Why don''t you like here, Mr. Warren? What happened?" Farris asked with a concerned expression.


    Instead of waiting for a response, he turned to his girlfriend and said, "Gussie, you were here before


    me. Tell me what the attendants did to make Mr. Warren this unhappy!"


    Thest sentence came out as a roar.


    Gussie was startled. Her heart skipped a beat, but she immediately thought, ''Wow! Mr. Rivera''s acting


    is so real this time. He must have something huge up his sleeve. This poor brat is doomed! It''s such a


    pity that Mr. Rivera doesn''t want to venture into acting. He could make waves in the entertainment


    industry!''


    After thinking for a while, Gussie exined to Farris, "Before your arrival, these shop attendants were


    rude to Mr. Warren. They used derogatory terms to address him. They also said that he was too poor to


    afford the things here and told him to get out of the shop."


    "What? Bloody hell! How dare they call Mr. Warren a poor man?" Sheer anger appeared on Farris''s


    face. His eyebrows furrowed and a nerve twitched in his temple. He roared at the attendants, "You


    stupid lots! I want to see your manager now. She must exin why she hired ill-mannered people in


    this shop and didn''t train you well. Is this how to treat customers? Are your skulls empty or have you


    just decided not to use your brains? How dare you insult a customer and even order him to leave? Bah!


    You aren''t even worthy enough to shine my shoes, let alone Mr. Warren''s! How dare you use


    derogatory terms on him? Who the hell do you think you are?"


    Farris''s demonic side came out at this moment. He was so brutal that he had no mercy for both men


    and women. If anyone dared to provoke him, he would curse at them without thinking twice. In the


    whole of Rinas, no one, including the big shots, dared to provoke him. They all respected him because


    he had the backing of the Warren family.


    Farris''s roar came as a kick in the teeth to all the shop attendants. They didn''t expect that he would


    show respect to a poor young man.


    As a regr customer of the BVLGARI shop, all the shop attendants knew him well. They also knew he


    was a brutal man, but he hadn''t flipped out here before. Unlike Gussie, they didn''t think he was role-


    ying. They were so afraid that they shook uncontrobly.


    In anger, Farris red at the trembling attendants and asked? "What''s wrong with all of you? Why are


    you shaking? Are you afraid now? Fools, why weren''t you trembling when you were ridiculing Mr.


    Warren? Have you all suddenly gone deaf? Call your manager out now. I want to ask her why she


    didn''t train her employees well. How dare you embarrass Mr. Warren? Did your manager intentionally


    teach you all to discriminate against customers? Does she think she''s so big that she can humiliate him


    like that? Bah!"

 Chapter 41 The Proud Mistress

    Chapter 41 The Proud Mistress


    All of a sudden, an inner door opened slowly. A tall woman walked out. "What''s going on here? Who''s


    disturbing the peace of this shop this early morning?" she asked with an impatient frown.


    The woman looked angry, but when she saw Farris, the frown on her face immediately changed into a


    smile. She said in a ttering tone, "Good morning, Mr. Rivera. It''s a great honor to have you in our


    shop today! What brings you here? Is there anything you need help with?"


    She then looked at the shop attendants and scolded them, "Hey, you all didn''t do well. Why didn''t you


    Where are your brains at? Am I paying you to be figureheads here?"


    The tall woman shot them a re and then turned back to Farris. With an apologetic expression, she


    added, "I''m sorry, Mr. Rivera. My employees are so thoughtless that they kept you waiting. I promise


    this won''t repeat itself. Now just tell me what I can help you with today."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed Horace standing close by. She eyed him from head to


    toe and then said to the attendants, "Why is he still standing here? Why didn''t you call the security to


    kick this pauper out immediately? His poverty-stricken aura would affect Mr. Rivera''s mood!"


    The woman''s words made Gussie confused. ''Did Mr. Rivera ask Libby Davies toe here because


    he wants to humiliate this man in a big way? If so, why did he ask me to assist him in choosing a


    perfect gift? Phew! Reading his mind is an arduous task. Something is weird, but I can''t put my finger


    on it!''


    Libby was the manager of this BVLGARI shop and the woman that called Horace a pauper just now.


    "Libby, what the hell are you talking about? Fuck! How dare you call Mr. Warren a pauper? Are you out


    of your mind?" Farris instantly became furious when he heard Libby''s words. After the first roar, he


    continued, "Libby, no wonder all the shop attendants are rude and ill-mannered. It turns out that they


    learned such manners from you. Aargh! Why didn''t I know you were this kind of person.


    Now I have realized that you are a small-minded bigot! What the hell are you doing? I''m so mad at you.


    If you know what''s good for you, better apologize to Mr. Warren now. Otherwise, I will beat the hell out


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    of you. Don''t me me for being cruel at that time!"


    Farris angrily cursed and warned Libby at the same time. He was shouting so much that her mouth flew


    open in shock.


    It took a while before she finally found her tongue. In confusion, she asked, "Mr. Rivera, why are you


    standing up for such a poor loser?"


    "Fuck! Libby, did you just call him a poor loser? I made a wild guess before, but now I am certain that


    you have gone mad. Didn''t I just correct you? How dare you open your mouth to call him that


    derogatory term?"


    Farris roared and pped Libby''s left cheek with his strong right hand.


    The sound of the p echoed in the entire shop.


    It was followed by the shocked gasps of the shop attendants, Lana, and Gussie. Shock and


    embarrassment appeared on Libby''s face as she held her cheek. She screamed in pain, "Ouch!"


    Afterward, she pointed at her assant and shouted, "Farris, I respected you and addressed you as Mr.


    Rivera. I shouldn''t have done that at all. After all, you are just a mere rich man in this city. Why are you


    behaving so arrogantly? How dare you hit me? Mark my words. I will give you a taste of your own


    medicine, bastard!"


    "What the hell? Who do you think you are to insult and threaten me? You are just a mere regional


    manager of a BVLGARI shop. How dare you call me names? You promised to give me a taste of my


    own medicine. Come on, I''m waiting for your revenge. Let me see who you would call as your avenger!


    Ha-ha! Is it Fraser?"


    Farris had eyes and ears everywhere in Rinas. As a result, he knew who was backing Libby.


    The reason why Libby was utterly arrogant was that she was the mistress of Fraser, one of the


    wealthiest men in the city.


    "Fraser?" Horace was confused when he heard Farris''s words. He asked curiously, "Uncle Farris, why


    does that name sound so familiar?"


    At this moment, Gussie smirked and gave Horace a thumbs-up. ''Humph! I have to admit that I admire


    your good acting skills. I didn''t expect any good thing toe out of you, let alone excellent acting. Did


    I just hear you say that the name sounds familiar? Why wouldn''t it? Everyone in this city knows that


    Fraser is the eighth richest man here!''


    "Oh, Mr. Warren, you have forgotten him? Let me refresh your memory. Do you remember that short-


    sighted guy that went against you when we were having dinner at the Sea Pavilion? You taught him a


    lesson that day. Fraser is the father of that rude guy!"


    When Farris finished speaking, he proudly thought to himself, ''There''s a wide difference between me


    and Fraser. We both had dinner with Mr. Warren a few days ago, but he haspletely forgotten who


    Fraser is. Now he addresses me as Uncle Farris. We are not on the same level!''


    Meanwhile, Gussie also pondered, ''Mr. Rivera is getting so good at making up stories. Look at how he


    said those words so easily. If I didn''t know any better, I would believe him!''


    "Aha! I remember him now!" It was after Farris''s description that Horace finally remembered who


    Fraser was. After nodding his head, he pointed at Libby and asked, "Then who is she? How is she


    rted to Fraser?"


    "Well, she''s his mistress. They have been dating secretly for quite some time now... You know, Mr.


    Warren."


    Farris intentionally said these words sinisterly.


    "Oh, I see. That exins her pompousness. However, I want to understand why the people connected


    to Fraser are so arrogant. His son was like this, and now, his lover is the same!" Horace sighed and


    shook his head.


    Hisst words angered Libby. Like a furious demoness, she shouted at him, "You fucking bastard! How


    dare you insult me and Mr. Lyons? Have you no manners? Not to worry, you will know what despair is


    when heester! No one in this city dares to step on his toes. Even the fiercest men respect him.


    Farris here isn''t even half the man that he is!"


    Gussie was stunned when she heard Libby''s angry words. She sighed, ''It seems Mr. Warren is going


    all out for this trick. He really wants to humiliate this man. He doesn''t want to torture him alone, and


    now, he''s indirectly asking Libby to call Mr. Lyons. Tut, tut, tut! This man will be doomed very soon! Oh,


    I can''t wait!''


    Just as Gussie''s excitement quadrupled, Libby took out her phone and dialed Fraser''s number.


    "Hello, honey! Can you hear me?" As soon as Fraser answered the call, Libby cried sadly. She then


    said angrily, "Honey, someone just bullied me!"


    "What? Who bullied you?" Fraser instantly became furious. He then added, "I can''t believe that


    someone had the audacity to bully my woman. That person is courting death!"


    Fraser''s voice was not low. Although Libby didn''t turn on the speaker, Farris, Horace, and the others


    could hear him clearly.


    Farris suddenly chuckled and remarked, "Mr. Lyons, you make meugh. It seems your arrogance is


    getting worse by the day. Do you mean to say everyone is afraid of you in this city? Am I a joke to


    you?"

 Chapter 42 One Big Misunderstanding

    Chapter 42 One Big Misunderstanding


    "Oh, so it''s you, Farris!" Fraser shouted in surprise when he heard Farris''s voice from the other end of


    the line. Afterward, he added, "Farris, I have never interfered with your business or personal matters


    before. Why are you disrespecting me by bullying my mistress? Do you think you can oppress me


    because you severely punished my son thest time?"


    "Oh, don''t make false usations against me. I didn''t punish your son for no reason. He offended Mr.


    Warren, so it was only reasonable for him to get punished. Although you may think I was too hard on


    him that day, the truth is that I actually saved him. Come to think of it. Why do you think Mr. Warren let


    your son go so easily?" With these words, Farris smiled and then asked Horace, "Right, Mr. Warren?"


    Horace touched the bridge of his nose for a while before replying casually, "Well, Uncle Farris, you


    must think I''m an evil and ruthless man."


    His statement was only a joke. He didn''t mean to me Farris at all.


    When Fraser heard Horace''s voice from the other end of the line, he was shocked and eximed, "Mr.


    Warren? Farris, are you trying to pull a fast one on me? Is Mr. Warren really beside you?" ''Aargh! You


    cruel man, how dare you trick me?'' Fraser was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say what he had in his


    mind.


    A smile appeared on Gussie''s face as she watched what was happening. While staring at Farris, she


    thought, ''Mr. Rivera is so awesome. I have never seen a man so powerful. He even made Mr. Lyons


    y along. Well, I must suck up to him and serve him well in the future. It seems like he''s currently


    single. A man like him must be so generous and caring. Marrying him is my ticket out of poverty. He


    canpletely turn my life around!''


    As Gussie was busy plotting, Farris said, "That''s right, Fraser." There was a hint of smile in his tone.


    "Mr. Warren is right next to me. I bumped into him today in Libby''s BVLGARI shop. It was a pleasant


    surprise, but I''m not d about what he experienced here!"


    On the other end of the line, Fraser frowned after hearing Farris''s narration. Libby was his mistress, so


    he naturally knew her temperament. His heart suddenly jolted when something urred to him. ''Ah!


    There''s an extremely high chance that this woman would put me into trouble today. I will be doomed. If


    I had known she would turn out like this, I wouldn''t have spoiled her so much,'' he thought in fear.


    Only a few days ago, his son had gotten him into trouble. Now his mistress was at it.


    Fraser prayed fervently in his heart that Horace wouldn''t get mad and things wouldn''t escte.


    After a brief moment of silence, hemanded his mistress in a reproving tone, "Libby, you didn''t do


    well. Apologize to Mr. Warren as soon as possible."


    He then added in a respectful tone, "Mr. Warren, I''m sorry. Please don''t take this to heart. In fact, I''m on


    my way there to apologize to you in person."


    A sense of betrayal filled Libby''s heart. She also doubted Fraser''s words. In a fit of pique, she shouted,


    "Fraser, I''m so ashamed of you. I know that you are only doing this because you don''t want to offend


    Farris. Be a man bying out straight. Why did you make such a ridiculous excuse? What the fuck!


    Why are you addressing this poor loser with respect? Are you kidding me? You are a dignitary. Why are


    you ording a pauper respect out of the blue? If you are going to be like this, at least make up a good


    reason. Fraser, are you starting to dislike me because you have had plenty of sex with me? Let me tell


    you. I''m pregnant with your child. This baby increases my importance in your life. If you refuse to stick


    up for me this time, I will have an abortion!"


    Gussie''s mouth flew open when she heard these words. She stared at Libby speechlessly and thought,


    ''Wow! All fingers are not the same. She''s a woman like me, but we are worlds apart. Even a blind man


    could see that Mr. Lyons was only ying along with Mr. Rivera''s acting. Libby, how can you be so


    dumb that you brought everything to light and spoiled the n?''


    The moment Gussie sighed inwardly, Fraser roared from the other end of the line, "Damn it, Libby. How


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    dare you go against me? Are you bing so disobedient because I spoiled you too much? Why are


    you so arrogant? Can''t you just obey me? Must you argue with me? Besides, do you think you can


    threaten me with a baby? Don''t you know how many illegitimate children I have? Your pregnancy is not


    a big deal. You are not the first mistress to birth a child for me. Now if you still want me to have


    anything to do with you, you should apologize to Mr. Warren immediately!"


    When Gussie heard Fraser''s reprimand, the corners of her mouth raised slightly and she thought, ''That


    serves you right, Libby. You''re always as proud as a peacock. You think you are better than me and


    everyone else, don''t you? Well, you woulde down from your high horse now that Fraser is about to


    abandon you. How would you survive in the future? Ha-ha! You are so dumb. If you want to go far, you


    need to be wise like me. Look at how I swallowed my pride and went to great lengths just to cooperate


    with Mr. Rivera. I even received an unwarranted p, but I didn''tin at all. But your case is


    different. You didn''t even listen well before throwing a fit. You are nothing but a mistress. You should


    satisfy his every whim!''


    Today wasn''t a good day for Libby, who was usually arrogant. She had received a p from Farris and


    a stern reprimand from Fraser. Gussie was so happy that she was caught up in such an unpleasant


    situation.


    All of a sudden, Horace asked, "Fraser, can you hear me?"


    Gussie was disgusted by Horace. She criticized him inwardly, ''You are just a pauper. I''m sure you don''t


    know Mr. Lyons or Mr. Rivera. They''re way out of your league, but you are acting as if you are their


    superior. You are only lucky that these dignitaries are putting up an act. Otherwise, you would have


    been skinned alive for talking disrespectfully!''


    When Fraser heard Horace''s question, he quickly replied, "Yes, yes, Mr. Warren, I''m all ears. Please,


    what can I do for you?"


    "Honestly, I was very unhappy about what your son did thest time. I thought it was a minor


    urrence that won''t repeat itself. However, I realized that I was wrong after I bumped into your


    mistress in the Sea Square today. I find it rather odd that she was also rude to me. I just want to know if


    I have offended you in any way. Why are the people close to you being so mean to me? Do you have a


    hand in this?"


    Horace''s voice was a little t. Although he had been a victim of oppression all his life, he never stood


    up to the oppressors. It was very difficult for him to address such things. However, he decided to clear


    things up after he heard Fraser''s first sentence. It was apparent that the man didn''t take him seriously.


    He spoke as if his son shouldn''t have been punished for his wrongdoing the other day.


    Horace didn''t give a damn if someone insulted him. What he couldn''t ept was someone mistreating


    La. After that day, he thought that Pord had learned his lesson and Fraser would keep all his family


    members and loved ones in check. He never expected that things would only get worse. This made


    him very unhappy.


    Even though he always liked to overlook these things, he didn''t want a repeat of such an incident. He


    reasoned that it was high time he told Fraser his mind. As the heir of the Warren family, he deserved to


    be respected by his subordinates. His words a few days ago were still valid. The Warren family


    household abided by whatever he said.


    "Mr. Warren, no, no. It''s really not as it seems. I don''t have the guts to go against you. Everything is just


    one big misunderstanding! I owe allegiance to you and your family. Please believe me!" Fraser


    exined and also begged for mercy.


    "From my perspective, your allegiance to Mr. Warren is still unclear. You might not have the guts to turn


    against him. But I doubt that you have control over your household. Your son and mistress are badly-


    behaved. They both mocked Mr. Warren. It''s uneptable!" Farris remarked bluntly.


    Fraser was arrogant and domineering. He ranked eighth on the list of the top ten richest people in


    Rinas. He was two ranks lower than Farris, but he had no respect for him. In the past, he mocked


    Farris foring from the ghetto and making his way up by controlling gangsters instead of doing a


    legitimate business. He said that such a man shouldn''t be on the list. Thus, Farris didn''t have a good


    rtionship with him.


    "They mocked Mr. Warren? Mr. Warren is a noble man. Anyone who dares to mock him is ying with


    fire. Libby, did you really do such a thing?" Fraser roared like a ferocious lion. He didn''t want to be on


    bad terms with Horace, so he had to show that he was totally against his mistress''s actions.

 Chapter 43 A Liars Reward

    Chapter 43 A Liar''s Reward


    "No, no. I didn''t do anything to him. Mr. Lyons, please believe me," Libby said in a trembling voice.


    Fraser''s roar scared the living daylights out of her. She realized that he was indeed angry and would


    throw her away like a piece of trash if she remained stubborn. It finally dawned on her that she was


    nothing without him.


    As one of the wealthiest men in Rinas, Fraser had a lot of women at his beck and call. They flocked to


    him like bees to a honeypot. The result of his phndering was several illegitimate children. Libby was


    nothing in his eyes. He hated people who went against him. If she continued to be unruly, he would


    dump her on a whim. She would lose absolutely everything she had if that happened.


    "Damn it! Libby, you are really something else. Why are you lying through your teeth? You were caught


    red-handed, but you are still denying it. Weren''t you the one that called Mr. Warren a pauper just now?"


    Farris''s eyes widened when he heard Libby''s outright denial. His blood boiled because she was so


    shameless.


    Her refusal to ept her wrongs was even more annoying.


    "Libby, your arrogance is getting out of hand. I thought you were just being silly, but I was wrong. I


    didn''t expect that you would go as far as abusing Mr. Warren. This is an unpardonable crime. I can''t


    stand up for you this time. Don''t resume work at the shop tomorrow," Fraser said slowly after realizing


    that his mistress was in the wrong.


    Assuming Libby had only offended Farris, Fraser could ignore it because he didn''t like the man anyway.


    This case was unpardonable because she had stepped on Horace''s toes. Pord''s bad behavior had


    painted Fraser in a bad light. He was still trying to redeem his image. If he didn''t punish his mistress


    now, Horace would have asting bad impression of him. He would have to step down as a top


    associate of the Warren family.


    If things escted to that level, he would drop out of the top ten richest men rank in the city. He would


    be poorer than amoner.


    "No, Mr. Lyons, I was wrong. Please forgive me." Libby sobbed when she heard the harsh deration.


    Fear swept through her at this moment. All the arrogance she hadpletely disappeared. She had


    been on a high horse because Fraser supported her and made her the manager of the BVLGARI shop


    in the Sea Square.


    If she lost the job and stopped being his mistress, she would be nothing.


    "Libby, spare me your tears. Do you have any idea who Mr. Warren is?"


    Fraser''s voice became serious. He revealed the truth slowly. "Mr. Warren is the direct descendant of


    the Warren family in Antawood. He is the future leader of such a powerful family! And that''s not all. He


    has the same nobility and prominence as the most senior officials of the country. You are a mere


    manager of a BVLGARI shop. How dare you insult him?"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "What? He''s equal to the most senior officials of the country?" This revtion hit Libby like a bolt from


    the blue.


    She then said in disbelief, "It''s impossible. He''s only a young man."


    "Libby, there are so many things in the world that you can never understand. Power is not a respecter


    of age. Apologize to Mr. Warren and leave the shop now!" Fraser sighed helplessly. Even though he


    was doing away with the erring employee, he still had a lot of exining to do when he met Horace.


    Libby faltered at this moment. She held the jewelry disy cab to steady herself. Afterward, she


    moved to Horace and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Warren. Please forgive me this time."


    Now that she was doomed, Libby decided to apologize to him sincerely. However, her voice came out


    so low that Horace could barely hear her even though he was standing in front of her.


    Before she could say anything more, a roar came from her phone. "Libby, didn''t you have breakfast this


    morning? Why is your voice so low like someone dying of starvation? Besides, is that what you call an


    apology? If you don''t apologize the right way, I don''t minding to teach you a lesson in person!"


    "What?" Libby became more afraid after this threat. She looked up at Horace with a hint of grievance in


    her eyes and then said sincerely, "I''m sorry, Mr. Warren. I ept that I was wrong. I shouldn''t have


    spoken to you rudely. You can punish me in any way. Just forgive me afterwards. Please!"


    Libby gave Horace a puppy dog look. She was naturally beautiful, so her face looked more pitiful in this


    state. Anyone that saw her would want to forgive or protect her without hesitation.


    However, this didn''t work on Horace at all. He turned a blind eye to her persuasive technique. His


    expression was unmoved. He just looked at her calmly. His heart wasn''t hardened against her because


    he didn''t like women. It was just that only a few kinds of women could attract his attention. More so, he


    had no feelings for the woman in front of him.


    "Fraser, do you think Libby is the only person at fault here?" Horace looked at her and snorted.


    "Mr. Warren, I''m sorry for everything. It''s all my fault. I''m on my way to the Sea Square. I''ll be there


    soon. To show my sincerity, I want to apologize to you in person," Fraser said in a sobbing tone. Since


    he had scolded and fired Libby, he didn''t expect that Horace would be angry with him too. He knew he


    had to handle this matter well. Otherwise, he would be doomed.


    "Well, I''m not an unforgiving person. I don''t hold grudges. Also, I don''t want to make a mountain out of


    this issue. Just make sure you don''t step on my toes in the future." Horace sighed and said to Farris,


    "Uncle Farris, I think we are done here. Let''s go to pick up the gift somewhere else. Thirty minutes


    have passed. It''s almost time for dinner."


    Gussie''s bad perception of Horace remained unchanged. ''My God! This pauper is so annoying. I have


    never seen a poor man who is so good at pretending. How dare he behave this way? He not only


    addressed Mr. Lyons by his first name, but also made sure that his mistress lost her job. Why are they


    tolerating this? Well, I''m sure Mr. Lyons would have coborated with Mr. Rivera to teach him a lesson


    if he had been here.''


    As Gussie gave a sigh inwardly, Farris said respectfully, "Okay, Mr. Warren. Let''s go to Cartier next


    door. After all, they don''t sell inferior wares there. Their service is also top-notch. It''s better to pick a gift


    there!"


    When Gussie heard Farris''s agreement, she thought to herself, ''Mr. Rivera''s acting is superb. I''m


    almost being deceived by the seriousness of his tone and gestures. Mr. Lyons is also a good actor.


    Both of them would make waves in the entertainment industry if they decided to start an acting career.


    As for Libby, it seems she still doesn''t know they are putting on an act. Serves her right. After all, she


    had been so proud just because she was Mr. Lyons''s mistress.''


    Horace nodded and agreed, "Okay, Uncle Farris. Let''s go to Cartier next door. I hope I have a good


    experience shopping there."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Warren. If any of the attendants in the Cartier shop dare to give you a hard time, I will


    skin them alive and throw their remains on the street!" Farris assured Horace and they made their way


    for the door.


    Before he left, Farris nced at Gussie and said, "Gussie,e along. You have to carefully choose a


    good gift for Mr. Warren."


    Gussie jumped at the offer immediately. She assured him excitedly, "Okay, Mr. Rivera. I promise to do


    the task judiciously!"


    She then took Lana''s hand and followed them out.


    Gussie was so happy that Farris told her toe along. In her mind, she reasoned that he wanted to


    take revenge on Horace. ''Oh, I can''t wait to see what Mr. Rivera has in store for this pauper. Since he


    asked me to apany them, does he want me to y a little trick before he strikes hard? Or maybe


    he wants us to make a big move together,'' Gussie pondered.


    With great contempt in her heart, she stared at Horace and cursed inwardly, ''You stinky pauper. I''ll


    torture your mercilessly soon. How dare you behave arrogantly in my presence? Humph!''

 Chapter 44 Every Girls Dream

    Chapter 44 Every Girl''s Dream


    The Cartier shop was close by, so they arrived there within seconds. This was the second luxury shop


    Horace was entering today. However, he wasn''t alone this time.


    Even though the shop attendants in Cartier didn''t know him, they recognized Farris. Irrespective of how


    shabbily Horace was dressed, no one dared to look down on him because he was with a prominent


    man. One of the shop attendants, who had a polite smile, stepped forward and said to them, "Wee


    to Cartier. Sirs, madams, how may I help you today?"


    Gussie immediately waved her hand and declined. "No, thanks. We''ll have a look around first!"


    She then looked at Horace and asked, "Mr. Warren, please what''s your rtionship with the girl you


    intend to gift?"


    Gussie''s polite behavior and zealousness were all part of her ploy to impress Farris. She wanted to be


    part of his alleged big n to make a fool of Horace.


    "She''s a former ssmate from high school." This answer didn''t sound right to Horace. He shook his


    head and added, "She''s not just my former ssmate, but also my very good friend."


    "I see, Mr. Warren. Since she''s your friend, I rmend that you choose between earrings, brooches,


    and bracelets. Such gifts won''t be taken out of context. However, if you are interested in being


    romantically involved with her, you can consider buying a ne. If you are sure that she feels the


    same way about you, you can buy her a ring."


    As Gussie advised Horace, she thought to herself, ''You look so poor. Why did youe to a luxury


    shop to buy a gift for a girl? Do you think people would give you anything you want here for free


    because you are no good than a beggar? Bah! Perish that idea. I''m sure you can''t afford to buy


    anything here. Let''s see how you would make a fool of yourself!''


    When Farris heard Gussie''s detailed rmendations, he nodded with satisfaction. He had made the


    right decision by asking her toe along. Since she was a woman, she was in a better position to


    know what women liked.


    Now that it was time for Horace to decide what kind of jewelry to buy, Farris''s full attention was on him.


    He had no idea what was going on in Gussie''s mind.


    Meanwhile, Gussie had been paying attention to him the whole time. Thus, she noticed his satisfied


    nod. ''Did Mr. Rivera just nod in satisfaction because of my performance? This is going to be good! Ha-


    ha, you impoverished loser. A truckload of humiliation is waiting for you ahead!''


    Horace was busy pondering about the kind of jewelry to buy. Although he didn''t know about La''s


    jewelry preferences, he knew that she had never worn earrings. In his mind''s eye, he pictured her side


    profiles and confirmed that she had no hole in her ears. This meant that earrings were out of the


    question.


    A brooch would make a good gift, but it wasn''t for someone like La. She would most likely not wear


    it. Horace didn''t think that gifting her a bracelet was a good idea since she didn''t have a ne yet.


    This left him with thest option, a ne. He decided to settle for it. He also decided not to worry


    about La reading another meaning to the gift or not. Getting her the gift was what mattered now.


    "I would go for a ne," Horace said to Gussie in a gentle voice after making a decision.


    "Okay!" With a slight nod, Gussie asked, "How much money did you budget for the gift, Mr. Warren?"


    The moment she finished speaking, Farris chimed in, "Gussie, there''s no need to ask that question. Mr.


    Warren can afford even the most expensive ne in this shop. Money is not his problem!"


    Gussie''s question made Horace put on his thinking cap. He knew that it would be hard to exin things


    to La if he got her an expensive birthday gift. She knew that he only had about fifty thousand dors


    at hand. If he bought something that cost more, she would query him. After taking the necessary things


    into consideration, he decided to buy a ne that was less than fifty thousand dors.


    Thus, he said, "I budgeted twenty to thirty thousand dors."


    The bill for the birthday dinner still had to be settled from the money at hand. Horace knew that La''s


    roommates would only care about filling their bellies, but La was different. She would definitely


    calcte what was consumed. If he spent too much money, she would question him about it.


    La''s frugality was why he budgeted a rtively moderate price.


    "You budgeted twenty to thirty thousand dors?" Contempt filled Gussie''s heart when she heard his


    budget.


    ''He''s indeed a poor man. I''m sure Mr. Rivera yed a fast one on him by bringing him to the expensive


    shop. Honestly, for a man of his status, I''m surprised he has such a huge budget. Pooh! Look at this


    pauper. I can bet on it that he borrowed the thirty thousand dors,'' she thought to herself.


    Despite her chastising thoughts, she stated, "Okay, Mr. Warren. I''m quite familiar with the nes


    sold here, so I will rmend them to you. One is the Jusete un Clou, and the other is the Panthere


    de!"


    The shop attendants heard Gussie''s suggestion and thought to themselves, ''Why did she rmend


    those nes? Each of them cost about fifty thousand dors. That''s a whole lot more than his


    budget. Did she do that intentionally or not?''


    The shop attendants knew that she had made a mistake. However, they were well-trained and knew it


    was uncourteous to interrupt shoppers. All they could do was to listen carefully since Gussie had earlier


    said they didn''t need help now.


    "Oh really? Show me the two kinds of nes, please!" Horace ordered the shop attendants politely.


    "Yes, sir. Please wait a moment!" one of the attendants answered. She then went to the storage room


    to take all the nes of Jusete un Clou and the Panthere de.


    These two nes came in a total of four styles. The Jusete un Clou ne came in different


    styles and three separate colors, tinum, gold, and rose gold. The Panthere de ne had only


    one style, but it was bicolored.


    When the attendant disyed the nes for them to see, Gussie pointed at the Jusete un Clou


    ne and said, "Mr. Warren, have a look at this. The pendant looks like a nail. It''s very unique.


    Women fancy such things. If you give it to her, she might even fall in love with you. See how simple and


    fashionable it is. The beauty of any girl that wears this would outshine everyone else''s in the street!"


    "Oh, it looks a little interesting. What about the other one?" Horace praised the first ne and then


    looked at the Panthere de ne.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Warren, this ne is from the ssic Panthere de Collection, which has be a symbol of


    life''s most paramount rtionships. Look at its pendant. It radiates nothing but brilliance! The pendant


    of this ne is in the shape of a panthere. The panthere is Cartier''s iconic animal image. It is made


    of tinum and diamonds. More so, there are a total of three hundred and forty-seven diamonds


    embedded in the pendant. This makes it an irresistible temptation for every girl. The Panthere de is not


    only a ne, but also a symbol of youthful vigor!"


    Gussie said as she took out the ne and put it on herself. "Mr. Warren, look, isn''t it beautiful?


    Believe me when I say that this ne is the dream of every girl!"


    "Well... It''s not bad, but it doesn''t fit into my budget. I find it difficult to make up a reasonable excuse for


    it. La would scold me for spending so much money on a gift. I don''t want to risk it. Anyway, I noticed


    that you really like this ne. I will give it to you as a reward for helping me out today!"


    Horace had taken a nce at the price tag on the ne sample on the jewelry disy counter. He


    had seen that it costs fifty-six thousand dors. This was chicken feed to him, but he couldn''te up


    with a reasonable excuse to tell La, so he gave it up.


    Gussie was taken aback by Horace''s generous offer. She thought, ''What the hell? The price doesn''t fit


    into your budget? You find it difficult to make up a reasonable excuse for it? And you want to give it to


    me as a reward? Are you listening to yourself, poor man? Bloody hell!''

 Chapter 45 Odd Reques

    Chapter 45 Odd Reques


    Several seconds passed and Gussie was still lost in thought. When Farris noticed this, he let out a


    slight cough to call her attention. "Gussie! What are you thinking about? Mr. Warren just offered you a


    gift. You should thank him. Do you think he gives rewards to just anyone?"


    "Eh?" Gussie jolted back to reality when she heard his voice. She then looked at Horace, puzzled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Warren," she uttered.


    At this moment, Lana, who had been silent all this while, poked her and whispered, "Gussie, I''m lost


    here. What''s going on? Does he think Mr. Rivera would pay for him? Or can he afford the ne?


    Well, I don''t think so. He looks so poor. If by chance he has that kind of money, he wouldn''t squander it


    on a single ne here."


    Gussie concurred with her. She muttered, "Lana, you aren''t the only one confused. I don''t understand


    what''s happening here at all. Is this poorly dressed man really Mr. Rivera''s superior?"


    "No, that''s not possible. Not even in a million years. Remember that Mr. Rivera and Mr. Lyons are


    wealthy and powerful. How can this thing have a higher status than them? If he''s really their superior,


    then he must be a legendary figure. How could such a persone to Rinas?"


    Lana shook her head in disagreement. As far as she was concerned, there was absolutely no way


    Horace was a big shot.


    "Mr. Lyons said that this man is noble and equal to the most senior officials in the country. But there''s


    nothing to prove that it''s true. Everything just doesn''t add up. Do you think that this shabbily dressed


    man is really a big shot?" More confusion set in as Gussie reminisced about what Fraser had said over


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    the phone.


    "How is that possible? Gussie, do you know what it means to be a most senior official in the country?


    How can a young man like him be equal to them? Getting such power is not a walk in the park. For this


    reason, I don''t believe what Mr. Lyons said. Besides, your face is slightly red. Are you getting scared?"


    "Yes, Lana. I''m getting scared. You should be too. Come to think of it. Even though there is only a small


    chance that this young man is more powerful than Mr. Rivera and Mr. Lyons, I think it''s better that we


    don''t disrespect him anymore. I can''t risk it!"


    Fear reced half of the confusion in Gussie''s mind. She didn''t want to be reckless even though she


    wasn''t sure of Horace''s identity. She knew that she would be doomed for life if she stepped on the toes


    of someone so powerful.


    While Gussie and Lana were whispering, Horace pointed at the Jusete un Clou ne and asked the


    attendant, "Well, do you have any flexibility on the price? Can you ept thirty thousand dors for it?"


    The attendant was stunned to hear such a low offer. She stared at him with her eyebrows raised


    slightly. ''Man, didn''t you just say that you would buy the Panthere de ne for this woman despite


    knowing that it costs fifty-six thousand dors? Why then are you asking for a discount of about 30% on


    a ne that''s worth more than forty thousand dors? Is this a joke? Or are you here to test your


    bargaining skills?''


    The attendant had a lot to say, but she didn''t dare to voice out her thoughts. Like an experienced


    professional, she immediately wore a polite smile and declined. "I''m sorry, sir. The Jusete un Clou''s


    price is not open for a bargain. The price is fixed. A discount of about 30% is not possible. However, I


    have a little bit of good news. Our shop is having a celebration event today. Every jewelry here is on a


    12% discount. That means you only have to pay thirty-nine thousand and six hundred dors for this


    ne."


    "What do you mean by ''the price is not open for a bargain''? Since Mr. Warren wants a 30% discount on


    the ne, you have to sell it to him immediately. If you refuse to give in to his demands, I will


    destroy the whole shop today!" Farris breathed fire when he heard the attendant''s refusal. His eyes


    were already bloodshot.


    This heavy threat sent a cold shiver down the attendant''s spine. She was at a loss. After a while, she


    looked at Horace for help and said, "I and my colleagues are nothing but employees in this ce. We


    don''t own the shop. Please don''t make things hard for us. If we had the power to bargain with


    customers, we would dly sell it to you at the price of thirty thousand dors. But we don''t have the


    right to do so. Our hands are tied!"


    With fear in her eyes, she looked at Farris and apologized, "Mr. Rivera, I''m sorry for offending you.


    Please forgive me!"


    The attendant was quite experienced, so she knew several wealthy individuals. She knew that Farris


    was the most brutal person in the whole of Rinas. He was also a man of his words. If he targeted her


    and this shop, she was certain that he would ruin her and her means of livelihood. This was why she


    put her hope on Horace.


    Although she was also surprised that Farris treated this young man with great respect, she couldn''t


    show it or even ask questions. She and her colleagues were trained not to pry into the customers''


    personal affairs.


    "What the..." Before Farris could finish cursing out loud, he saw that Horace waved his hand and said,


    "Let it go, Uncle Farris. I understand her plight. Working as an attendantes with very little authority.


    We should be more understanding."


    Horace had done many odd jobs like this, so he understood that they experienced great limitations and


    difficulties. Even when some customers made strange demands or were annoying, they had to put on


    polite smiles on their faces.


    At the thought of this, it dawned on Horace that he had made a mistake just now. Bargaining in a luxury


    store was unheard of.


    All of a sudden, an inner door swung open and a woman walked out. She looked at Farris with a warm


    smile and said, "Well, to what do I owe this pleasant surprise, Mr. Rivera? What brings you here


    today?"


    She then continued, "Mr. Rivera, is there any jewelry here that tickles your fancy? Not to worry. I''ll give


    it to you as a gift."


    "Now that''s what I''m talking about! Thanks, Norene. It''s so nice of you. You are not as dull as your shop


    attendants!" After praising Norene Cullen, Farris pointed at the ne in Horace''s hand and stated,


    "Norene. I want to buy this ne for thirty thousand dors. Do we have a deal?"


    "Mr. Rivera, you don''t have to be so formal with me. I just said that I''ll give it to you as a gift. Please,


    you don''t have to pay. Just take it!"


    "Mr. Warren, you heard what she said. How about we ept it for free?" Farris suggested to Horace.


    "What?" Norene was stunned when she saw how Farris orded Horace great respect. The


    attendants might only have a slight idea of Farris''s power, but Norene knew a lot about him. For a man


    of his caliber, it was rare for him to hold someone else in high esteem. She couldn''t imagine the


    influence and affluence of this young man in front of her.


    It didn''t take long for Norene to decide to please Horace. She straightened her clothes and said with a


    tinge of ttery in her tone, "Wow! I''m so lucky to receive such a distinguished guest in our shop today.


    It''s our honor to have you here, Mr. Warren!"


    She opened her arms generously and added, "Mr. Warren, you are free to choose whatever you like


    here. I will gift you anything that takes your fancy!"


    "No, thanks. I can afford it." Horace politely declined her offer. He then pointed at the Jusete un Clou


    rose gold ne and requested, "I''ll pay fifty thousand dors for this ne. However, I want you


    to write a receipt of thirty thousand dors for me. Can you do that?"


    This request was rather odd. The shop attendant almost fainted with surprise when she heard it. She


    was also very confused. ''He appears to be a rich young man. But why is he making such an awkward


    request? The manager offered to give him the ne as a gift, but he refused. He wants to pay more


    than the original price but requests for a receipt that reads thirty thousand dors. Rich men are so


    weird nowadays. Wonders will never cease!''

 Chapter 46 Frasers Insecurities

    Chapter 46 Fraser''s Insecurities


    Even Norene, the general manager of the Cartier shop was stunned to hear Horace''s request. ''Why did


    he ask for such a thing? Does he really want to spend fifty thousand dors but needs a receipt that


    reads thirty thousand dors? I have never heard such a thing before!''


    The thoughts Norene had were unsettled, but she still said, "Mr. Warren, I was serious about what I


    said earlier. You can have the nes for free. And I will also write a receipt of thirty thousand dors


    for you. Is that okay by you?"


    Norene was unrelenting. From the look of things, she knew that Horace was superior to Farris. She


    was in awe as she imagined his status. She couldn''t let such a man leave here without sucking up to


    him.


    To please him, she tried her best to meet any of his requirements and even offered him a gift. She


    didn''t know if he would be a regr customer here. However, that wasn''t exactly why she was


    doing this. She just wanted to have some connection with Horace.


    If she encountered some difficulties in the future, her connection with him woulde in handy.


    Horace chuckled after she politely insisted. He then said, "You want to win my friendship by gifting me


    these two nes, don''t you? I appreciate your efforts and good service. Since you have insisted, I''ll


    ept these two nes as a gift."


    Horace was quick to tell why she was offering him a gift. As a serial part-timer, he had met many


    people and saw how they tried to obtain favor through ttery or gifts. He could now read people''s


    minds and actions sometimes. It was obvious to him that Norene was extending a hand of friendship.


    A hint of disappointment had shed on Norene''s face when she heard his first statement. However, it


    instantly changed to excitement by the time he finished speaking.


    With excitement on her face, she said to him, "Thank you, Mr. Warren. I appreciate you for giving me


    this opportunity."


    Afterward, she took out five ck cards from her handbag and gave them to him. She said respectfully,


    "Mr. Warren, these are Cartier''s ck gold membership cards. Each of the cards gives you a 34%


    discount on all the jewelry pieces in any Cartier store. They can also be transferred from one person to


    another."


    After looking at the cards in her hands briefly, Horace epted them all. He didn''t hold back or


    pretend. Due to his current status, he knew that his friendship was worth more than just cards. She had


    a lot to gain from him. Thus, he wasn''t going to decline the little benefits he could get from befriending


    her.


    All of a sudden, someone barged in through the entrance door and ran towards Horace.


    The person knelt at his feet with a bang. His throaty voice came a second after. "Mr. Warren, I''m sorry.


    My offense is very grave. Please punish me!"


    The figure then bowed to Horace with his whole body.


    ''Eh? What the hell is going on?'' Everyone present wondered as they stared at this figure on the floor.


    ''Who still apologizes like this in this age? We are now in a modern society. Can''t he say whatever he


    has to say without kneeling? Why is he still stuck in the ancient era despite being in a civilized world?''


    At first, they were confused. But after a while, they were all shocked to see who it was. One of the shop


    attendants stuttered, "Ah! Isn''t... Isn''t that Mr. Lyons?"


    "What? Did you just say Mr. Lyons?" Another attendant was taken aback by her colleague''s statement.


    She looked at the figure carefully. When she recognized him, she instantly began to shake like a leaf.


    "Yes... Yes... This is indeed Mr. Lyons!"


    "Mr. Lyons?" Everyone''s attention was fixed on the figure who was kneeling on the floor. It didn''t take


    long for all of them, except Horace and Farris, to shiver. Gussie and Lana weren''t left out.


    ''What the hell? I find it hard to believe that this man is Mr. Lyons! What''s happening here? Can


    someone, anyone exin to me? Why is a big shot in Rinas kneeling at the feet of this young man?''


    Norene''s heart thumped against her chest.


    Farris''s great respect for Horace had stunned her earlier, but she had managed not to overreact. Now


    that Fraser was groveling on the floor, she just couldn''t keep calm or understand what was happening.


    Both Farris and Fraser had shown great respect to Horace, but one was talking to him like a friendly


    subordinate, and the other was groveling like a ve. The two situations were different.


    The man groveling on the floor was the eighth richest man in Rinas, Fraser.


    This urrence shocked Gussie at first, but she quickly regained herposure and heaved a sigh of


    relief. She considered herself lucky that the truth had unraveled in time. If she had made trouble for


    Horace before now, she would havended in hot water.


    It finally dawned on her that Horace and Farris were not acting at all.


    This was because there was a limit to which they could put on an act for. There was no way Fraser


    would kneel if they were just acting. Big shots like him always guarded their dignity jealously.


    Fraser would never sacrifice his dignity just to set a trap for Horace. The only logical reason for his


    groveling was that Horace indeed had a noble identity. He was so superior that Fraser had no choice


    but to grovel while apologizing.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Damn it. He is indeed superior to Mr. Rivera and Mr. Lyons.


    Ah! I almost screwed myself over. To think that I despised him and had the intention to humiliate him


    here. My foolishness almostnded me in trouble. Thank God this big shot is tolerant and he barely


    noticed I was setting him up. Otherwise, I would have been on my way to meet my creator by now.


    I finally understand why Mr. Rivera pped me so hard earlier on. It turned out he was saving me.


    Things would have gotten worse for me if he hadn''te in,'' Gussie thought to herself.


    A tangle of emotions surged in her heart. She was feeling thankful, regretful, and slightly afraid.


    Suddenly, she turned to look at Lana and thought resentfully, ''This bitch almost got me into trouble


    today. It''s all her fault. She''s fond of cajoling me to hate people. I had better stay away from her!''


    It was beyond a shadow of a doubt that anyone who could make Fraser kneel was an extremely


    powerful figure. Gussie was nothing but a piece of insignificance. If she dared to offend him, he could


    make her vanish into thin air with just a snap of his fingers.


    Several seconds passed before Horace finally smiled. He squatted and looked at Fraser.


    He then said slowly, "Fraser, I know that you are very unhappy and unwilling to ept the fact that I''m


    your superior now. You used to live afortable and carefree life in Rinas because you were far away


    from the Warren family in Antawood. However, everything changed overnight because of me. You


    aren''t receiving any work orders from me, but you feel some kind of restraint because of my presence


    here. You are not at rest because you fear that I might take your business, don''t you?"


    "No, it''s not like that, Mr. Warren. You have misunderstood me. Everything I own belongs to the Warren


    family. I understand that I am nothing but a custodian. I have nothing against you. And I owe all my


    allegiance to you and your family! My manly ego is just rearing its head. I find it hard to ept that you


    could take over my business at any time. You are only a child who came back to your family less than


    ten days ago. I can''t reconcile myself to the prospect of being controlled by you!"


    As if he was suddenly possessed by a demon, Fraser raised his head and roared.


    "Oh, you have finally told the truth. Your plight seems understandable. But what has it gotten to do with


    your mistress''s and son''s bad attitudes? Every asset I own was given to me readily by my father. I


    never asked for it. Neither did I meddle in any of the Warren family''s businesses in Rinas, including


    yours. Your mistress and your son were the ones that made trouble for me. They crossed the line!"


    Horace was easy-going and humble. However, that didn''t make him a coward. He defended himself


    against Fraser. This was his constitutional right and also a benefit of being an important member of the


    Warren family.

 Chapter 47 The Stunning Homage

    Chapter 47 The Stunning Homage


    The atmosphere in the shop became tense after Horace fired back. It was at this time that Farris


    stepped forward and kicked Fraser and thetter flew a few inches away. He then said angrily, "You


    godforsaken bastard, do you know that I can kill you and your entire family? What kind of stories did


    you feed your son and mistress that gave their the guts to disrespect Mr. Warren? And now how dare


    you disrespect him as well? Do you know who he is?"


    Fraser had crashed on his side. A streak of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. He wiped it


    with the back of his hand and stood up. With a bloodied smile, he said sarcastically, "He was


    abandoned by the Warren family for eighteen whole years. He''s just a stray dog. Since he was born, he


    lived from hand to mouth. He had no choice but to make his way back to the same family that didn''t


    look for him for years. What a shame!"


    "What? Fraser, have you gone nuts? You don''t have the slightest idea of what Mr. Warren went through


    all these years. He had fought many battles and won, unlike you,zy ass. If you continue to nder


    him, I will beat up your ass!" Farris punched him in the face.


    As a young man, he had fought several fights when he was in the ghetto. He also received systematic


    older, his fighting ability barely diminished. He was the best fighter out of all the big shots in Rinas.


    With a loud bang, Fraser fell to the ground due to the heavy punch in the face. Farris then shouted,


    "Fraser, you think you are better than me. You achieved everything by relying on the Warren family''s


    power and money. Even now, you are still eating from their table. You can agree that they own sixty


    percent of the credit. The remaining forty percent is for you. Is that why you have a swelled head?


    Pooh! You are fucking ridiculous. Don''t you have any sense? Why are you biting the hand that feeds


    you? He just reconnected with his family, but that doesn''t change the fact that he''s the heir. Do you


    even have any idea what he has been through? Fuck you! How dare you look down on Mr. Warren?"


    Farris knocked some senses into Fraser in between blows. His anger increased inexplicably as he


    shouted. He kicked Fraser again and thetter fell to the ground with a thud.


    The Cartier shop waspletely silent. Only the sound of the kicks and punches could be heard.


    Everyone present was holding their breath. They were too stunned for words. The sixth richest man in


    Rinas was throwing blows and insults at the eighth richest man in public. If reporters got wind of this, it


    would make headlines tomorrow.


    Cracking his knuckles viciously, Farris squatted to look at his punching bag. He suddenly grabbed


    Fraser''s arm with his right hand. He said slowly but ferociously, "You are courting death, Fraser. Listen


    to me, you have no right to belittle Mr. Warren.


    Do you know that when he was six years old, he had to collect scrap for a month just to buy a lump of


    meat for Madam Potter?


    Do you know that Mr. Warren learned how to cook when he was seven years old because Madam


    Potter was juggling several menial jobs?


    Madam Potter fell sick when Mr. Warren was just eight years old, but he single-handedly carried her to


    the hospital. Do you know that?


    Are you aware that Mr. Warren had been working different part-time jobs since he was ten years old in


    order to assist Madam Potter with some living expenses?


    He never had weekends, summer vacations, or winter vacations since he was eleven years old. While


    his mates were ying, he was working; while they were sleeping, he was studying!


    You fucking know nothing! I''m sure you haven''t experienced such hardship in your entire life. You seem


    to have gotten everything on a tter, but you still look down on Mr. Warren. You are not even half the


    man that he is! Fuck you!" Farris''s blood boiled. His anger was doubling by the second. He threw


    another punch at Fraser and thetter held his face and curled up in agony.


    "Besides, the head of the Warren family never got married to anyone else, neither does he have other


    children. Mr. Warren is the only child. This means that he''s the real heir to the Warren family. There are


    many rtions, but he''s the only legitimate heir. No onees close to him. Why were you so dumb to


    disrespect him?"


    After saying that, Farris gave him another heavy punch on his abdomen. Fraser threw up some of the


    contents of his belly.


    Everyone in the shop was stunned to hear Farris''s words. Horace''s childhood story was very heart-


    wrenching. They didn''t expect that the son of a wealthy man had lived a hard-knock life before now.


    ''Wow! He''s really a strong young man. Despite his tough childhood, he morphed into a good person.


    No wonder he''s so kind.


    This is an exnation for his shabby clothes. It turned out that he didn''t pretend to be poor at all. He


    truly had a humble childhood. Abject poverty was the root cause of every odd thing about him.''


    "Uncle Farris, just let it go!" Horace spoke all of a sudden. He waved at Farris and added, "Save your


    sweat. It''s useless to beat him up. Besides, he''s an associate of the Warren family. Don''t go too far.


    Despite his rudeness, I have to admit that he''s right about one thing. I just returned to the Warren


    family a few days ago. It''s normal that some people wouldn''t wee me with open arms!"


    "Who dares to disrespect Mr. Warren?" A clear voice suddenly came from the entrance door of the


    shop.


    An old man with gray hair steadily walked to where everyone stood.


    When he came in front of Horace, he knelt down and shouted respectfully, "My name is Egan Hudson.


    Mr. Warren, it''s a great honor to finally see you!"


    Six men also walked into the shop. They were the elites of the Warren family in Rinas. They knelt at


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Horace''s feet and shouted, "Mr. Warren!"


    ''What the fuck!'' Norene''s eyes widened. She didn''t know Egan, but she recognized the six people


    behind him.


    One of them was the mysterious and powerful boss of the Sea Pavilion. The other five men were part


    of the top richest men in Rinas.


    Norene was in a daze. Her mind was a mess at this moment. She wondered when Horace, a big shot


    who was respected by the wealthiest men, came to Rinas.


    Meanwhile, Gussie trembled uncontrobly when she saw these people paying homage to Horace.


    She took several deep breaths to stay calm. ''I escaped death by a whisker today. Fortunately, I didn''t


    offend this big shot. My fate would have been terrible if I had done. He''s respected by seven of the top


    ten billionaires in Rinas. He''s the epitome of ss, power, and wealth. My goodness! It''s beyond me!''


    Farris stared at Egan, who was still on his knees, and eximed, "Mr. Hudson!"


    Fraser had just gotten up from the fetal position he was before and knelt on the ground again. "Mr.


    Hudson?" he also eximed.


    "Who is he?" Horace couldn''t help murmuring as he looked at Egan in utter confusion.


    "Mr. Warren, I''m Egan Hudson, an old servant who has been serving your father for several years. I


    came here today because he ordered me to give you a gift on his behalf,"


    Egan exined when he saw that Horace was confused.


    "My father? A gift? Let me get this straight. Mr. Hudson, do you mean my father sent a gift for me? He


    hasn''t set eyes on me for eighteen long years. Now that he knows my location, doesn''t he want to see


    me in person?"


    "Mr. Warren, I''m sorry. I apologize on behalf of your father. He wants to see you. In fact, he has been


    longing to reconnect with you all these years. It''s just that the Warren family is going through a tough


    crisis now. To ensure that your return is hassle-free, your father can''t leave Antawood yet. He''s working


    tirelessly to settle everything. When he''s done, you will be able to return home without any hassle. Not


    to worry. You will be reunited with your father soon!"


    Egan respectfully assured him.


    "Anyway, forget that Iined about the dy. I have spent eighteen years away from home. There


    is no need to rush things now." Horace sighed deeply and added indifferently, "Mr. Hudson, money is


    not very important to me. I don''t mind being poor!"


    "Mr. Warren, you may not mind being poor, but your father does. As his only son, he doesn''t want you


    to suffer anymore. He wants to give you all the good things in life!"

 Chapter 48 His Fathers Gif

    Chapter 48 His Father''s Gif


    "Okay!" Horace could only nod helplessly after hearing Egan''s exnation. He then pondered,


    ''Something doesn''t feel right. My father''s actions are weird. ording to his staff, he''s determined to


    give me a perfect family. It should be easy for him since he''s the head of the Warren family. Why the


    dy then? Is there any obstacle stalling my return?''


    Horace had never been to Antawood, let alone the Warren family''s house. All he knew about his family


    was the information he essed online through his special cellphone. He had no idea of other detailed


    information. Although he knew that his family was so powerful that it was one of the top yers


    controlling the world''s economy, he couldn''t tell how they were in Antawood.


    It was very easy for Egan to notice the helplessness on Horace''s face and in his voice. He waved his


    hand and said, "Mr. Warren, please don''t be disappointed. Your father would be done with all the


    internal affairs of the Warren family. It may take a little time, but a group of contemptible scoundrels


    can''t bepared to a powerful and experienced man like him. The issue is a piece of cake for him."


    "Oh! So, my father is that powerful? Must be nice!" Horace subconsciously asked when he heard


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Egan''s assuring words. He then thought of all that he read about the Warren family''s power and


    murmured something inaudibly to himself.


    "Mr. Warren, that''s right. Your father is one of the richest men and also stands at the top of the


    economic chain with other top yers in the world. Very few people get to be that powerful in their


    lifetime. Besides, he... Well, please forget it for now. I know you have many questions bugging you, but


    I implore you to wait until you meet your father in person. It''s not in my ce to tell you everything


    about your father and the Warren family. Please wait to hear from the horse''s mouth."


    Egan stopped talking about Horace''s father after something urred to him.


    "Well, okay. I won''t pester you. I''ll wait until I meet him personally. It''s better that I find out his


    personality myself than depending solely on hearsay. I haven''t seen him for eighteen years, so we have


    a lot of catching up to do."


    Horace sighed and asked, "You said my father sent you here with a gift for me. What kind of gift is it?"


    "Mr. Warren, it''s the Warren family''s assets in Isido!" Egan answered proudly.


    "The Warren family''s assets in Isido?" Horace asked in confusion.


    "Yes, Mr. Warren. Isido is one of the biggest and most economic cities in the country. The Warren


    family has a long chain of businesses there. It can be said that assets there are more than the ones in


    several third-tier cities. Your father hadplete control of this city. Today, he''s giving everything to you


    as a gift. All the necessary documents concerning the assets in Isido are now in your name, Mr.


    Warren!"


    "Eh? I''m pleased that he thought of giving me such a huge gift, but I''m notfortable with epting


    it. Just let him keep the assets. Didn''t you say he''s currently dealing with an internal family crisis? I may


    not know much about such things. However, I do know that he would need a lot of money to resolve the


    issues. Besides, why is he giving the assets to me? I''m just a young man who is still inexperienced in


    business management. Having so many assets is useless for me. If it''s about me having enough


    money, then he doesn''t need to worry. The one he has given me is enough. I can''t spend it all." The


    day Horace discovered his true identity, he was given some properties worth tens of billions of dors.


    If he summed up his current assets with the ones in Isido, they would be worth no less than one


    hundred billion dors. This was almost the worth of the richest man in the country.


    Asides from the properties, he also had an unlimited bank card that was loaded with ten billion dors


    and it generated good interest daily. That alone, was enough for him.


    Horace had been living from hand to mouth since he was a child. He never had enough money, so


    there was none to squander. Even now that he had money, he couldn''t throw it around. His humility


    was also intact. The only times he showed off his wealth was when people bullied or despised him or


    his loved ones.


    Meanwhile, all the people present in the Cartier shop were chilled to the marrow when Horace refused


    to ept the assets. Their eyes widened in shock because they couldn''t believe that he would turn


    down something so huge. They all stared at him in bewilderment.


    Asides from Fraser and Farris, everyone else sighed, ''This is unbelievable. How can anyone in his right


    mind refuse such a gift? Who the hell is this young man? Why is his father gifting him all the family


    assets in a city? Oh my God! What kind of family is this powerful? In all my years on earth, I have never


    heard anything like this before!''


    It dawned on them that Horace was wealthy, and they were the ones poor.


    None of them had any doubts concerning the words Egan said. They believed he was credible because


    he hade with six of the wealthiest men in Rinas and Farris was also supporting him. All seven of


    them were worth tens of billions of dors.


    Judging by all that was currently happening, they all realized that Horace was not a poor man, but a


    rich man in disguise. His shabby appearance and humility caused doubt to creep in again. Some of


    them were finding it hard to ept that they weren''t in his league at all.


    ''Wow! What a shocking turn of events! Mr. Lyons and Mr. Rivera are nothingpared to Mr. Warren,''


    Gussie thought to herself.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at the Panthere de Cartier bicolored ne on her neck. ''I


    must cherish this precious gift from Mr. Warren. In the future, I will brag about it to anyone that cares to


    listen. This bicolored ne is more valuable than any jewelry worth millions of dors in my eyes.


    It''s a symbol of my affiliation to a powerful man like Horace. Since I am not in Mr. Rivera''s bad books, I


    will put in more effort to please him from now on. It would give me the chance to get close to Mr.


    Warren in the future.''


    Gussie wasn''t the only person in the shop that was excitedly plotting the next move. The others were


    doing the same.


    The shop attendants constantly met all kinds of rich people that came here to shop for luxury items.


    However, this was the first time for them to meet someone as wealthy as Horace. Some of them looked


    at him with great desire. They even wanted to throw themselves at him.


    Norene was also not left out in the feeling of shock and want. She stared at Horace with a flirtatious


    smile. She thanked her lucky stars that such a man hade to her shop today. It ddened her heart


    that she had given him two nes as a gift and made friends with him before the extent of his


    wealth was revealed.


    Now she knew that he wasn''t just a big shot in Rinas like she had guessed, but also in Antawood.


    ''Wow! He looks so young. Thank God we started off on the right foot today. He also made me his


    friend. I would leverage on our new friendship and get to know him more in the future.''


    Norene had been a professional model in Cartier before she became the manager of this luxury store.


    Asides from being polite, she had an excellent figure and a beautiful face. Everything about her was


    devastatingly gorgeous.


    However, she didn''t be the manager of this shop because of her beauty or by sleeping her way to


    the top. She was actually given the job because of her excellent abilities.


    Unlike most beautiful girls, Norene knew that beauty wasn''t everything. She previously used her brain


    to get everything she wanted. But her mindset changed after she met Horace and discovered his true


    identity. She realized that she couldn''t be as powerful and wealthy as him if she depended solely


    on her intellectual ability. She felt that it was high time she put her beauty to use.


    Everything about her n was just right. The only thing that caused her to despair was Horace''s


    innocence. He didn''t have that evil glint in his eyes like most rich men.


    It was shocking to see that a wealthy man like him was so inexperienced in rtionship matters, and


    didn''t care about having different women. ''Seducing him won''t be a walk in the park!'' Norene sighed


    while looking at him.


    All of a sudden, Egan chuckled and remarked, "Mr. Warren, I need you to know that your father is a


    phenomenal man. Crushing those contemptible scoundrels is very easy for him. None of them can


    usurp his position. They are just wasting their time. He can deal with them with very little resources. He


    doesn''t need these assets at all. Please ept them. This is the first gift he''s giving you. You would


    make him sad if you refuse."


    "Mr. Hudson, I understand the point you are trying to make. But my stance remains the same. I don''t


    want these assets!" Horace shook his head in refusal. Everyone present was so shocked and angry


    that they wanted to beat some senses into him.


    ''Damn it! What''s wrong with you? Those assets are worth tens of billions of dors. Why don''t you want


    them? Oh, my God! Buddy, do you know what you are doing at all? Can''t you consider the feelings of


    poor people? This money would change the lives of people like us. Give it to us if you don''t want!'' they


    thought to themselves.

 Chapter 49 The Underground Enemy

    Chapter 49 The Underground Enemy


    "Mr. Warren, permit me to say that you don''t have any choice but to ept the assets. Your father has


    already transferred everything in your name. The documents have been signed and sealed. There''s no


    going back!" Egan chuckled, patted Horace on the shoulder, and added, "Mr. Warren, wee back to


    the Warren family. You must work hard!"


    "Work hard?" Horace was stunned. He found Egan''s words a little confusing. ''What is he talking about?


    Why must I work hard?''


    "Ahem..." Egan nodded when he heard Horace''s question. He solemnly said, "Mr. Warren, listen to me


    carefully. Your father does all this for the sake of your future. Please don''t let him down."


    "Mr. Hudson, I don''t understand why you are saying this. What''s going on? Why are you advising me


    not to let my father down?" Horace finally asked in confusion after he couldn''t fathom the reason


    himself.


    "Mr. Warren, you are your father''s only child, but you are just one of thepetitors running for the


    position of the Warren family''s future leader. You need to work hard to defeat the other contenders. I''m


    advising you so you can be the heir to the position as soon as possible. If you prove yourself


    worthy, your father would dly hand over everything to you. Nevertheless, you don''t need to worry too


    much. Maybe your father would be able to defeat the rebellious family members soon. At that time,


    even if you lose thepetition, he would do everything within his power to make you his sessor!"


    Eganforted him with strong assurance.


    "God!" Horace was shocked when he heard this exnation. After staring in a daze for a while, he


    asked, "Mr. Hudson, is it possible that I can be exempted from thepetition for the heir? I don''t want


    to be my father''s sessor!"


    Everyone in the shop was shocked again to hear this outright refusal. Most of them shook their heads


    in disapproval. They couldn''t believe that he had just refused to be the heir to such a powerful position.


    ''What the fuck! Is he alright upstairs? I''m so pissed! He''s throwing away such a great position like it''s


    nothing. Gosh! If you don''t want to be the heir, let''s switch ces. How I wish I was from that family!''


    They had mouthfuls to say, but they could onlyin in their hearts.


    Horace''s refusal didn''t anger Egan at all. As an old man, he knew that it would be difficult for a young


    man like Horace to ept such great responsibility. He just chuckled and stated, "Mr. Warren, we can


    talk about it in the future. You don''t have to worry about that now. I implore you to enjoy the money you


    have. Buy whatever you want, your ount will never run dry. There''s no need for you to cut down on


    your spending. The Warren family has so much money that you can''t spend it all in your lifetime. So,


    feel free and live your life to the fullest starting from today!"


    These words whipped up everyone''s astonishment. They all looked at Horace with their eyes filled with


    jealousy. Money flowed like water in his family, so he didn''t need to worry about cutting down expenses


    or spending measly. They all wished they could be in his shoes.


    ''Oh my Goodness! Why didn''t God send me to the Warren family? If my family ever told me to


    squander their money that it will never finish, I will lose my mind!''


    They wanted to put in their two cents, but they could only watch the scene. Horace was the descendant


    of the Warren family, not them. His family matters were none of their business. ''Wow! Is this what all


    the top trust-fund babies enjoy exclusively? It''s must be nice!''


    Egan patted Horace on the back to add finality to his words. He suddenly turned to look at Fraser, who


    was still kneeling on the floor. "Fraser, you are one of the top yers in Rinas. At the early stage of


    your business, the Warren family sponsored and made beneficial connections for you. You made greatThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    progress and finally became the eighth richest man in this city. Now you only have nine billion and


    three hundred million dors, a wife, a legitimate son, and seven mistresses. You are such a pathetic


    loser! How dare you look down on Mr. Warren?"


    ''Eh? Did he just call him a loser? No, I disagree. Mr. Lyons is at the peak of his career. He''s currently


    doing well for himself. Many ordinary people look up to him. He has more than an average person can


    ever need in a lifetime. Why did this old man call him a loser? What kind of power does the Warren


    family wield? Why did the wealthiest of men look like ants in their presence?'' Several questions


    boggled the minds of the ordinary people present in the shop. In their eyes, Fraser was a big shot. He


    dusted many people in the rat race for riches, fame, and sess. Thus, it was appalling that this old


    man saw him as a loser.


    ''This goes on to say that there''s indeed a huge gap between us and the rich. We can never understand


    what goes on in their small circle!''


    Fraser looked at Egan in horror when he heard those words. He cowered and apologized in a trembling


    voice, "Mr. Hudson, I''m sorry. Please let me go this one time!"


    He had thought the highest person Horace would call was Raul. Although Raul was the general director


    of the Warren family''s affairs in Rinas, he didn''t have the power to deal with Fraser. He needed to


    report it to a superior first.


    Fraser had already contacted the superior and told him a cock and bull story. This was why he was


    unperturbed a while ago. To his dismay, he met with a bigger problem. Egan, who was a revered staff


    in the Warren family, hade down here from Antawood.


    "I should let you go? Tsk, tsk, tsk. You have less significance than an ant in my eyes, but that doesn''t


    mean I would let you go easily. Since you had the guts to insult Mr. Warren, you are doomed this time!"


    Egan shot a disdainful re at Fraser, who was still on his knees. "Marcus is so capable that he even


    managed to send his right-hand men in Rinas. Tut, tut, tut! That brat took action quickly this time.


    Before, he was considered as the best candidate for the heir of the Warren family''s leader. But now that


    Horace is back, the obstacles threatening the current authority of the family would be nipped in the bud.


    Horace must be the head of the family in the future!"


    When Fraser heard Egan''s statement, he knew that he had met his waterloo today. He had been to the


    Warren family''s house in Antawood, so he knew that Egan was one of Randall''s most trusted


    confidants. More so, Horace was the only son of Randall. He didn''t need anyone to tell him that


    Randall would surely prioritize his son''s future by paving the way for him. Marcus Warren was one of


    the stumbling blocks that stood in Horace''s way to bing the head of the family.


    Fraser had received help from Marcus many years ago. His allegiance was with him and he worked for


    him. He had thought this was a secret, but he hadn''t expected that Randall had found out about it.


    ''Randall indeed deserves to be the head of the Warren family. Nothing gets past him!'' Fraser sighed


    helplessly as he stared at Egan. The next second, he burst intoughter. He was sure that everything


    had ended for him. He had nothing else to lose, so he wasn''t afraid anymore.


    He pointed at Horace andughed mockingly. "Humph! Is that the person you want as an heir? A loser


    who lived in penury for eighteen years doesn''t deserve to be the head of the Warren family! Ha-ha!


    This is the dumbest joke of the century. I only recognize Marcus as the heir. As for Horace, it might


    interest you to know that not all the family members and associates would ept him, just like I don''t.


    He''s just a bastard who grew outside the Warren family''s household for almost two decades. What a


    sorry excuse for a sessor!"


    "Huh!" Egan chuckled and shook his head, as if he was mocking Fraser''s ignorance. He then turned


    around to look at something.


    Everyone followed his gaze only to see that another young man in casual clothes had suddenly


    appeared at the door of the shop.


    The hefty man slowly walked up to Fraser. Just when he was about to speak, the man stepped forward


    gently and covered his mouth. He used his other hand to lift Fraser. Afterward, he dragged him towards


    the door.


    Before they got out, Egan''s voice rang out. "Fraser, you are nothing but a mere associate of the Warren


    family in Rinas. You are always running your mouth, but you don''t know anything about the family in


    Antawood. Do you know the man who''s dragging you out of here right now? Have you ever heard of


    the Dark Fist owned by the Warren family in Antawood?"


    "Ah! The Dark Fist?" Fraser almost fainted out of fear. All the other associates also shook in trepidation.

 Chapter 50 A Loyalists Reward

    Chapter 50 A Loyalist''s Reward


    All the other associates were too stunned by what that young man had done. They were all confused


    when Egan mentioned that name. Horace was the only one who had the guts to ask, "The Dark Fist?"


    "Yes!" Egan nodded proudly. He then exined slowly, "Mr. Warren, the Dark Fist is your family''s


    secret department, which is also called Dark Force. It''s the real underground master of the Warren


    family. It''s headed by your father since he''s the head of the Warren family. If you work hard in the future


    and prove yourself worthy of such power, I believe that your father would hand over the reins of the


    Dark Fist to you."


    "Is it a powerful department even in the Warren family?" Horace asked in confusion.


    "Yes, Mr. Warren. The Dark Fist is one of the top departments that your family controls. Its members


    are all elite members of the Warren family. They are known as the family''s secret enforcers." Egan


    noticed that Horace still had a puzzled expression despite his exnation. With an assuring smile, he


    said, "Mr. Warren, there''s no need to be so curious about it. You will know everything about your family


    when you return to Antawood. For now, I urge you to enjoy your life and wait to hear the news of your


    father''s victory. It''sing soon!"


    "What? Did you just say I should enjoy my life? Can I get the heir position on a tter? Your words are


    confusing me more." Horace''s perplexity worsened at this moment. ''The Warren family is very


    powerful, and so is my father. If I am supposed to be the heir, should I be sitting around doing nothing?


    Am I not supposed to be powerful like my predecessors?''


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Warren. Your father will take care of everything. All you need to do is to take care of


    yourself and be ready to take your rightful ce when the timees." With these words, Egan bowed


    respectfully to Horace and added, "Mr. Warren, since I have done what your father sent me to do, I will


    take my leave now."


    ''Is my father so awesome?'' Horace wondered. Judging from Egan''s tone and behavior, Horace could


    tell that he almost worshipped his father blindly. He asked further, "Are you leaving so soon?"


    "Yes, Mr. Warren! Delivering the gift from your father is the only reason I came to Rinas. He can''t leave


    Antawood for now. You might be wondering why he hasn''t called you yet. It''s just that there''s a high


    probability that his enemies would tap the phone call and eavesdrop on your conversation with him.


    The entire family is at a critical time right now. He doesn''t want to make any mistake."


    Egan bowed again and made his way to the door. When he was about to reach the door, something


    urred to him. He suddenly turned around and said to Horace, "Mr. Warren, now that Fraser has


    been taken away, I would like you to know that the position of chairman of the Esastin Food Company


    is now vacant. I suggest that you pick someone to fill the position when you have time on your hands. If


    you want, you can also assume the position. The ball is in your court. Ha-ha!"


    "What? Chairman?" Egan''s suggestion took Horace by surprise. He shook his head and added, "The


    results of the college entrance examination areing out soon. I want to go to college. I''m still too


    young. So, I certainly don''t want to be the chairman!"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    For the umpteenth time, Horace''s outright refusal stunned everyone.


    ''Ah! What a willful trust-fund baby! He keeps throwing valuable assets away. Doesn''t he know that the


    Esastin Food Company is the secondrgest foodpany in Rinas and it''s worth billions? I can''t


    believe he doesn''t want to be the chairman of such apany. Bloody hell! Please appoint me as the


    chairman. If I were this guy, there''s no way I would refuse such a tempting offer! s! Why am I even


    surprised anyway? Wasn''t he the one that tried to refuse the assets worth of tens of billions of dors in


    Isido just now? It''s not surprising that he''s uninterested in the position of chairman of a rtively small


    like flogging a dead horse!'' All of them sighed helplessly when they remembered everything that


    happened earlier.


    "Well, Mr. Warren, you don''t have to be so nervous. You can be the nominal chairman, so you don''t


    have to do any work. Your subordinates can do the work for you. Anyway, the Warren family has a lot


    ofpanies like that. If this one goes bankrupt, it won''t be a big deal. As I said earlier, if you don''t


    want the position, you can choose a capable person." Egan chuckled and his eyes gleamed with a


    doting glint.


    He had been working for Randall for many decades and was one of the few people that knew him best.


    After Shari missed, Randall''s number one priority was to find Horace. He always talked about his son


    and made efforts relentlessly. Now that Horace had been found, Randall wanted to put an end to the


    crisis in the Warren family and pass the torch to him.


    As the popr saying goes, ''Love me, love my dog''. Egan was loyal to Randall, so he also showed


    Horace loyalty. He had been curious to see his boss''s son for ages.


    ''What? This is unbelievable! Can someone tell me that I just misheard this two?'' The others found it


    hard to believe that Horace and Egan had quickly decided on such an important matter. ''Jeez! This


    "Fine!" Horace nodded in agreement to Egan''sst statement.


    Egan smiled at him. Without uttering a word, he waved at him and walked out of the shop. But as soon


    as he was outside, his voice rang out again. "Mr. Warren, I want you to know that your father loves you


    very much!"


    Horace was stunned at first, but he quickly shouted, "Mr. Hudson, please say thank you to my father. I


    like his gift very much!"


    "Sure, Mr. Warren. I''ll convey your message to him!" Eganughed like a child as he spoke.


    As Horace stared at his receding figure, he chuckled happily.


    When the old man got out of sight, Horace''s mood returned to normal. He looked at Farris and said,


    "Uncle Farris, please assume the position of chairman at Fraser''s Esastin Food Company first. I''ll go to


    see thepany when I am free."


    "What?" Farris was taken aback. The Esastin Food Company was a little bigger than his security


    thought.


    When Gussie heard Horace''s words, her joy knew no bounds. Her sugar daddy was bing richer.


    The addition of Fraser''spany to Farris''s current assets would double his worth. It dawned on


    her that Farris was smart to have been loyal to Horace. ''Mr. Rivera should have pped me a few


    more times. In fact, I wouldn''t have minded if he had beaten me up just to please Mr. Warren. He might


    have gotten more assets because of that. Perhaps Mr. Warren would have given me more rewards if


    he was happier. Anyway, I still have a fair chance.''


    Just as Gussie was lost in thought, Farris said to Horace, "Mr. Warren, what have I done to deserve


    such a reward? I don''t think I have done anything noteworthy. The market value of Esastin Food


    Company is close to ten billion dors. Aren''t you afraid that it would go downhill if you leave it to me?"


    "Uncle Farris, you deserve it. And I believe in you!" Horace gave him a reassuring smile. He then


    turned to the six men, who were still on their knees. "Uncle Raul, why are you still kneeling? You don''t


    have to be so polite and formal to me. It''s my fault. Fraser was right when he said I was just a poor


    loser. It didn''t even ur to me that you were still paying homage to me. Please forgive my manners!"


    Without further ado, Horace helped everyone stand up. Egan had left, but the top associates stayed


    back.


    All of them couldn''t help staring at Farris with admiration and a hint of jealousy. They didn''t expect that


    this rascal would be the first person Horace rewarded.

 Chapter 51 Curry Favor

    Chapter 51 Curry Favor


    Raul respectfully bowed to Horace thrice and asked, "Mr. Warren, what brings you to this Cartier shop


    today? Did youe to choose a gift here?"


    Although Raul knew nothing about what happened earlier, he was smart enough to deduce Horace''s


    purpose due to the ne in his hand.


    Horace nodded and replied, "Yes, Uncle Raul. I came here to get a gift for someone."


    "Mr. Warren, please permit me to say this. The pieces of jewelry in this shop are good and Cartier has


    a good reputation all over the world, but they are different from the real top-grade ones. I have an idea.


    How about I take you to see some brilliant jade? I know a good jade shop in Rinas!"


    All the pieces of jewelry in this Cartier shop were luxurious, but the most expensive ones were only


    about one million dors. They didn''te close to the brilliance of high-grade jade. The first-rate jade


    was so precious that it cost hundreds of million dors. For example, the jade bracelet that Farris gave


    Caylee was worth more than a hundred million dors.


    Horace wanted to take Raul up on his offer, but when he checked the time on his phone, he had to


    refuse. It was already ten o''clock. He shook his head and declined politely. "Uncle Raul, don''t worry. It''s


    already ten o''clock. I don''t have enough time to check out the jade shop. I have so many things to do


    today. Besides, I think this ne is good. I like it very much!"


    "Okay, Mr. Warren. Anything you say. If you are free in the future, I will take you there. It''s a ce worth


    seeing. Trust me, you would like it." Raul nodded helplessly as he tried to set up another meeting. Due


    to Horace''s refusal, he felt that getting close to him was very difficult. ''Aargh! How did this bastard


    called Farris win Mr. Warren''s favor in the blink of an eye? I met him first. I should be the one closest to


    him now.''


    All the Warren family''s associates that were present had heard what Egan said before leaving. In


    summary, even if Horace didn''t lift a finger, he would still be the heir of the family because his father


    would do everything within his power to make him next in line. Some of the obstacles in his way had


    already been dismantled. Now there were only a few things that were standing in his way. Horace had


    a lot of power at his fingertips. If he wanted the Warren family to be reunited, his father would surely do


    it for his sake.


    Now was the perfect time to suck up to Horace. They didn''t need a soothsayer to tell them that it would


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    be difficult to get close to Horace when he became the sessor in the future.


    After Raul bitterlymented in his heart, he continued, "Mr. Warren, since you like Cartier jewelry so


    much, I will give this shop to you as a gift."


    Norene was taken aback by Raul''s statement. She rolled her eyes at him. ''What in the world! You have


    gotten some nerves. You want to give my shop to Mr. Warren. Have you asked for the shareholders''


    opinions before making such an offer? Mtchew!'' she berated him inwardly.


    Norene''s blood was boiling, but she was no match for Raul. She knew that he was the most mysterious


    person in the whole city and the boss of the Sea Pavilion. She swallowed her words in order not to get


    into trouble.


    "Uncle Raul, I don''t want this shop. It''s useless to me. Owning tons of luxury jewelry is not my thing. I


    only came here to buy a gift." Horace chuckled and waved his hand.


    Nothing would have brought him to a luxury store if he wasn''t shopping for La''s birthday gift.


    "Mr. Warren, I understand your point. But you would need to shop for presents for your other friends on


    their birthdays. You can alsoe here to do it easily. Please ept this gift from me. It''s not as


    expensive as you think."


    Raul unrelentingly tried to convince him. Without waiting for another response, he took out his phone


    and tapped the screen a few times.


    Asides from the other rich men, everyone else in the shop was shocked as they watched the scene.


    ''Are my ears deceiving me or what? How can you say that this luxury shop is not expensive at all?


    Could you please consider our feelings? You are worsening our self-esteem. We can''t even afford to


    buy any of these luxury items for ourselves. Each piece of jewelry here cost an arm, but you just


    offered the entire shop as a gift. That wasn''t enough. You also said that the ce is cheap. You lie!


    This life is so unfair. My God!''


    "Never mind, Uncle Raul. As I said, it would be useless to me. I don''t have many friends. If you insist


    on giving me this shop, I would onlye here a couple of times. You don''t have to go through the


    trouble for something I don''t need. Thanks for the offer, anyway."


    Horace sighed. He thought of how small his friendship circle was. In high school, the only person he


    could call his friend was La. A few of his schoolmates didn''t bully him, but he never had a good


    rtionship with them. Most of them probably kept him at arm''s length for fear that the bullies would


    transfer aggression on them.


    "Oh, Mr. Warren, it''s no trouble for me. I''ve just contacted the shareholders of this shop. Not only that,


    but I have also made a deal with them. This shop is now yours!"


    "Uncle Raul, you have gotten to be kidding me. Wow! You are so efficient!" Horace''s mouth flew open


    in surprise when he heard these words. He had just seen Raul tapping his phone screen a few times. It


    looked like he wasn''t doing anything serious. To his surprise, Raul had actually bought the shop in a


    trice. That was indeed amazing.


    "Mr. Warren, it''s no biggie. The shareholders of this shop are my friends. We have a mutually beneficial


    rtionship. I have rendered help to them in the past. So, as soon as I told them, they began to


    transfer all their shares."


    Raul shrugged his shoulders as he spoke. He was acting as if what he had just done was nothing


    special.


    ''Fuck!'' This new revtion extinguished Norene''s anger. She was too stunned to speak. ''This man is


    so mysterious. What the hell is his true identity? Something tells me he''s not just the boss of the Sea


    Pavilion. How was he able to convince all the shareholders so easily? They aren''t ordinary big shots in


    Rinas. They all hold top positions in several nearby cities. What did he tell them? I must admit that he''s


    indeed awesome!''


    Norene still didn''t know how powerful Horace was even though she had learned that he was from a big


    family in Antawood. Since she had never been to Antawood before, she had very little idea about his


    family and everything they controlled.


    Meanwhile, the ordinary people present continued to be shocked by all that was happening. It seemed


    like each new urrence was even weightier than the former. It got to the extent that their hearts


    became numb. They previously thought that they were experienced. But everything that happened


    today made them realize that they had been living under a rock all their lives because they knew


    practically nothing about how the world of the rich worked.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take it. Thank you, Uncle Raul!" Horace had no choice but to ept the gift.


    Since Raul had already convinced the shareholders to transfer the shop to him, he woulde off as


    rude and ungrateful if he still rejected the gift.


    "Mr. Warren, now that''s what I''m talking about! You have done the right thing. Anyway, you don''t have


    to thank me. It''s nothing!" Raul was excited at this moment.


    "No, I disagree, Uncle Raul. This is a huge gift. You deserve my gratitude. Thank you once again."


    After saying these words, Horace nced at all the rich men before saying, "Uncle Raul, Uncle Farris,


    and... Everybody, I''m running out of time. I have a lot of things to put in ce. If I don''t leave now, I


    would bete for lunch!"


    When Farris heard him, he suggested, "Mr. Warren, where are you going? How about I drive you


    there? It would be faster."


    It took a while for Horace to think and decide. "Okay, Uncle Farris. I''m going to the Country Music


    Restaurant. Thank you for offering to help. You are a lifesaver!"


    When Horace checked the time on his phone just now, it was only ten o''clock. He was not yette. If


    Farris gave him a ride straight to his destination, it would take at most twenty minutes.


    He guessed the guests wouldn''t have arrived at the restaurant by twenty past ten. Thus, he readily


    epted the ride. It would not only befortable, but also spare him some time to check the


    decoration Edna put together.

 Chapter 52 Two Conspirators

    Chapter 52 Two Conspirators


    The ride to the Country Music Restaurant took only sixteen minutes. Farris parked his Rolls-Royce in


    front of the building when they arrived.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    He then turned to look at Horace who was sitting in the backseat and asked, "Mr. Warren, we have


    arrived at the restaurant. Do you want me to go in with you?"


    "No, thanks, Uncle Farris. There would be no need for that." After saying these words, Horace waved


    at Farris and got out of the car.


    "Oh my God! Is that a Rolls-Royce?" A girl standing at the corner of the road pointed at Farris''s car and


    screamed excitedly.


    "Yes, it is! And it seems to be a Phantom. A Rolls-Royce Phantom. What a sight to behold!" the other


    girl standing beside her said with admiration as she stared at Farris''s car.


    It was at this moment that Horace got out of the car.


    When she saw him, her eyes widened in shock. She nudged her friend and asked in a confused tone,


    "Lucinda, are you seeing what I''m seeing? Look! Isn''t that Horace?"


    The two excited girls at the corner were Horace''s former ssmates and also La''s roommates.


    Lucinda was the girl that mocked Horace yesterday at the fundraiser, and the other one was Macie


    Ramos.


    "It seems to be Horace!" Lucinda rubbed her eyes and looked at Horace again before she nodded


    slightly.


    Never in their wildest dreams had they imagined that a pauper like Horace would get out of a Rolls-


    Royce. This was why it was hard to believe now that they saw him with their naked eyes.


    Macie was stunned after the confirmation. "Isn''t Horace poor? Why did he just get out of the Rolls-


    Royce? Jeez! Did he rent a car with the donations we made yesterday?"


    "Renting a car isn''t the only issue here. It seems he also hired a chauffeur. Didn''t you see that he got


    off the back seat?"


    "This is unbelievable! If someone had told me that Horace rented a car with the money we donated for


    his mother''s medical bills, I wouldn''t have believed the story. Worse still, he rented an expensive Rolls-


    Royce. How can he be so wasteful?" Macie looked at Horace with inestimable disdain, as if he had


    "Yes, you are right. We shouldn''t have donated money to a poor man like Horace in the first ce.


    Most poor people lose their senses whenever they get a huge amount of money at once. It''s the same


    thing Horace is doing now. He''s squandering our money!" Lucinda snorted and added, "About sixty


    thousand dors was donated to him yesterday. He also spent nearly ten thousand dors for the


    dinner. This means he only has about fifty thousand dors left. Renting a Rolls-Royce costs an arm.


    There''s no way he would afford to rent it for several days with just fifty thousand dors."


    "s! In all these, I pity Horace''s mother the most. She''s so unlucky to have such a dumb and unfilial


    son. She''s fighting for her life in the hospital and can''t get all the treatment she needs. But her son, who


    was given some money, has chosen to squander it just to act rich. There''s no one I hate in this world


    than this guy!" Macie said with a ferocious expression.


    "That''s right. Horace has no sense. It doesn''t pay to live a fake life. It''s pointless to brag about a car


    when it''s not even yours. The act of showing off should be left to those trust-fund babies like Addy and


    Averi, who actually have luxury cars."


    "La is so annoying. She behaves so weirdly. Why did she invite this loser here today? Phew! Birds of


    a feather flock together. Poverty is like a strong glue holding them together!"


    "Let''s not conclude just yet. It''s possible that La wants to deceive Horace and get the money we


    donated to him yesterday. You never can tell!"


    The two girls stared at Horace as they chatted. Both of them harbored great resentment for him and


    La in their hearts. Their hatred showed on their faces and in their words.


    Horace had no idea that Lucinda and Macie had just seen him, so he didn''t know they were backbiting.


    Standing in front of the restaurant, he waved at Farris again. "Uncle Farris, thank you so much. You


    can leave now. Bye!"


    "Okay, Mr. Warren. You are most wee. If you need anything, just call me!" Farris nodded and drove


    away.


    "Macie, did you just see that? Horace is really good at pretending to be rich with our money. Look at his


    poise and manner of talking. The chauffeur he hired even served him a servile manner. Bah! He''s so


    poor that he doesn''t know fifty thousand dors would finish in the blink of an eye. Just wait and see.


    He would stop acting rich after the money finishes in three days."


    Even though the girls were standing at a distance, Lucinda had sensitive ears. She had heard Farris''s


    statement clearly. His words made her startining about Horace. She also predicted when he


    would run out of cash.


    "Did you say three days? Well, I predict that the money wouldn''tst until then. Horace would walk


    home today if he continues to squander money in this manner!" Macie scowled in Horace''s direction as


    she gossiped. She then added, "Isn''t he the one that would foot the bills for La''s birthday party


    today? We need to seize this opportunity. Let''s force him to spend all the money we donated before he


    leaves here today!"


    The corners of Lucinda''s mouth raised slightly after she heard Macie''s suggestion. A secondter, she


    replied, "Macie, you have gotten a point there. We can''t watch him squander the donation without


    having our share. Horace shouldn''t be the only one to spend fifty thousand dors. It''s a waste if we


    don''t have a hearty meal today. It should be our reward for attending a loser''s birthday party too!"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing the party will be held at the Country Music Restaurant. I heard the food here is


    delicious and expensive. Horace did well in choosing this ce. I give him that!"


    "Ha-ha! He set himself up for humiliation. Come on, girl. Let''s eat to our fill and make him broke today!"


    "It seems poor people know their ces and are calctive about so many things including


    rtionships. Horace is a little self-conscious. He knows he doesn''t have money and sophisticated girls


    wouldn''t even spare him a nce, so he settled for someone in his league. La is almost as poor as


    him. She''s practically the only girl that would give him an audience. Talk about a poverty rtionship!"


    "Ha-ha! They are both poor, so they are a perfect match!"


    The girls were whispering, so their words didn''t get to Horace''s ears. He also didn''t see them. He just


    walked into the restaurant.


    The moment he stepped foot inside, one of the waitresses came to meet him and said apologetically,


    "Good day, sir. I''m sorry. Our restaurant is fully booked this noon. Please go to another ce for lunch.


    We apologize for the inconvenience. If you don''t know where to go, we can rmend several good


    restaurants for you."


    "Miss, it might interest you to know that I''m the one who booked the entire restaurant for lunch." Horace


    chuckled after he heard her dissuasion.


    "Eh? You are the one?" The waitress looked at Horace with great suspicion. She squinted her eyes and


    shook her head doubtfully.


    Horace was still wearing shabby clothes just like yesterday. Everything on his body cost less than one


    hundred dors. More so, the clothes had already faded due to repeated washing. Some threads were


    even hanging out. No one in his or her right mind would believe that Horace was the one that booked


    the entire restaurant for lunch.


    It wasmon knowledge that booking the entire Country Music Restaurant was extremely expensive.


    Such a thing happened once in a blue moon. Even some trust-fund babies usually became strapped for


    cash after booking the whole ce. This was to say that there was no chance that a poorly-dressed


    man like Horace would be able to afford it.


    Despite the waitress''s doubt, she was well-mannered enough not to drive Horace out immediately.


    She finally said, "Sir, please wait here a moment. I will go to invite our manager to confirm your booking


    right away. Excuse me."


    "Okay!" Horace nodded and sighed.


    ''There are still good employees in the service industry. Edna did a good job in hiring a respectful


    waitress. She looked confused and doubted my words, but she didn''t chase me out like I was some dirt


    to be gotten rid of.''


    Horace was pleased with the customer service here. The waitress didn''t treat him harshly like the


    attendants in the BVLGARI shop.

 Chapter 53 A Bet On His Sexual Life

    Chapter 53 A Bet On His Sexual Life


    Horace had only waited for a few minutes when he saw the waitress walking back with Edna beside


    her.


    It didn''t take long for Edna to recognize him from a distance. She chuckled and walked quickly to him.


    "Oh, Mr. Warren. You came earlier than scheduled. Wee!" she said in a respectful but naughty


    tone.


    All the waiters and waitresses were shocked when they heard their boss''s words. They didn''t expect


    that she would treat this young man with great respect.


    This was happening for the first time. The employees in the restaurant knew that their boss never


    showed respect to anyone, not even to the wealthiest people in the city. It was always the other way


    round. They would all exchange pleasantries with her politely.


    Judging by their boss''s influence, they had deduced that she was one of the top personalities in the


    city. Even people older than her showed her respect. Thus, they found it appalling that she was treating


    a man younger than her with respect.


    ''Who is this man? Howe our boss respects him so much?''


    A few questions ran through the minds of the employees as they stared at Horace in confusion. The


    waitress that attended to him when he came in was even more confused.


    Horace was oblivious to what the employees were thinking. He didn''t even notice the confused looks


    on their faces. His attention was on the woman in front of him. With a smile, he remarked, "Edna, you


    arepletely different from how I imagined you to be!"


    A cute smile appeared on Edna''s face immediately after she heard those words. She then asked


    coquettishly, "Mr. Warren, why do you say so? How did you picture me in your head? Did you think I


    was ugly?"


    "Of course not! On the contrary, I thought you would be a mature and intellectual beauty since you


    became the manager of the Country Music Restaurant at such a young age. Seeing you like this took


    me by surprise. I guess I''m not just good at imagining people''s looks by their voices!"


    Horace looked at her and sighed helplessly.


    Edna was wearing a T-shirt with a lovely cartoon character on it. There were fringes on the bottom of


    her snow-white trousers, which was in vogue. She also had on a pair of five-centimeter thick leather


    boots. Her unique style made her look like a cute little girl.


    Horace had read her profile online before now. Assuming he didn''t know that she was twenty-nine


    years old, he would have guessed she was sixteen or seventeen years old.


    "Oh, Mr. Warren. I see that you fancy mature women. What an umon taste! In that case, I''ll make


    sure to look mature in the future!" Edna said coquettishly.


    After nodding thoughtfully, she looked straight at Horace and suggested, "How about I change my


    clothes now, Mr. Warren?"


    "Eh? No... No. You look good in this style. Just be yourself." Horace''s face turned red as she stared


    into his eyes deeply.


    "Oh my! Mr. Warren, why are you blushing? Do you have a fever?" Edna suddenly got worried and


    behaved innocently. She gently reached out to touch Horace''s cheek with her slender hand.


    "Jeez! Mr. Warren, you are burning up!"


    As soon as Edna''s handnded on his cheek, Horace felt an electric shock travel from his face down to


    the sole of his feet. His whole body instantly went numb.


    His face became even redder.


    The entire staff watched the scene in shock. They all gave their boss confused stares. Although Edna


    looked cute because of her sense of style, she wasn''t a gentle woman at all. She was very strict.


    She behaved indifferently to them and other diners no matter their status.


    The employees were shocked to see that she was flirting with Horace.


    Since he could elicit another side to their boss, they all thought that he was really something.


    All of them sighed in unison and continued to look at their boss. This was a rare sight, so they didn''t


    want to miss any part of it.


    The gap between Edna and Horace was very small at this moment. She inched her face closer and


    blew air on his face. Afterward, she asked, "Mr. Warren, how about I cool your temperature by spraying


    air on your face?"


    As Edna''s warm breath sprayed on his face, Horace shivered uncontrobly. The redness of his face


    suddenly spread to his ears. He also felt a lump in his throat.


    "Edna, please...please step back a little," Horace whispered to Edna after swallowing hard. She was


    blowing air on his ear at this time.


    "Ha-ha!" Edna suddenlyughed out loud when she noticed Horace''s embarrassed countenance.


    After taking two steps backward, she patted him on the shoulder and remarked, "Oh, Mr. Warren. You


    are indeed a virgin."


    "A virgin? What do you mean? Edna, can you exin yourst statement?" Horace asked in confusion.


    "Well, I''m trying to say that you haven''t had sex yet!" Edna exined without mincing words.


    "Huh! How is my sex life any of your business, Edna? What would you do with that information even if I


    told you?"


    Horace began to blush again as he fired questions at her. Her response wasn''t what he had been


    expecting at all.


    "Well, Mr. Warren, Farris told me yesterday that you have never been sexually active. I thought he was


    fibbing, so we made a bet. Just now, I realized that he was actually telling the truth. I find it surprising


    that you are still a virgin. Even people younger than you have gottenid. Mr. Warren, you are already


    eighteen years old. You are not getting any younger. You should have some fun!"


    "No, thanks. I''m only an eighteen-year-old child. My idea of having fun isn''t in any way connected to


    gettingid. And I intend to keep it that way!" With the back of his hand, Horace wiped away the cold


    sweat on his forehead. She had just put him on the spot. He didn''t expect her to be so straightforward


    and blunt.


    Something suddenly urred to him at this moment. "Did you just say Farris?" he asked in confusion.


    "Yes, Farris Rivera." Edna looked at him with an amusing smile. She nodded and added, "Well, Mr.


    Warren, you are just a child in my eyes!"


    "Uncle Farris?" Perplexity overwhelmed him at first. A secondter, he understood what had happened.


    He had bumped into Farris at the Vloni Bakeryst night. Farris had heard him when he gave the


    Country Music Restaurant as the delivery address for the cake. He soon concluded that it wasn''t


    surprising that Farris woulde here. He was always everywhere and anywhere.


    Afterward, Horace further queried, "What exactly did Uncle Farrise here to talk to you about? How


    "Mr. Warren, Farris came here yesterday and told me a lot of things about you. He asked me to support


    you! We talked for a long time, so I can''t remember all the details. However, I do remember that he said


    you had a hard time in the past eighteen years. It was then he revealed you haven''t touched a woman


    before! I didn''t believe him, so we made a bet!"


    Edna chuckled as she recounted her meeting with Farris.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Ah! Uncle Farris is such a bbermouth!"


    "Ha-ha, Mr. Warren, you can say that again. I must admit that Farris''s mouth is out of control when he


    wants to gossip. He''s the only congenial friend I have in this city because he never keeps anything


    under wraps when we are discussing. He tells it all! So, I swear my allegiance to you today. You are the


    only one I recognize as the heir of the Warren family!"


    As Horace stared at this forthright young woman in front of him, he thought, ''It''s such a pity that you


    were born a woman in this men''s world!''


    After a while, he said sincerely, "Thank you, Edna!"


    "Thank you? Come off it, Mr. Warren. You have a noble identity. Don''t say thank you so casually to your


    subordinates. You have to be cold and unapproachable. Do you understand?" Edna advised seriously.

 Chapter 54 Anxious Birthday Girl

    Chapter 54 Anxious Birthday Girl


    "How can I be cold and unapproachable? Should I have turned a deaf ear to your words? Or should I


    have looked down on you with a frown?" Horace chuckled and shook his head. Waving her suggestion


    aside, he looked at her andined, "Edna, why did you book the whole restaurant for me? I told


    you to reserve just a table. I''m only treating my friend and her roommates for her birthday. More so, I


    want to keep a low profile."


    "Mr. Warren, I must say that you are really different from other rich people!" Edna couldn''t help praising


    him. She thenined coquettishly, "Why didn''t you make it clear to me on the phone this morning?


    I had no idea that you intend to keep a low profile during the party here. You are the third young


    descendant of the Warren family that I have met. The others are always ready to throw money around.


    You are the first one that is cautious in spending. You don''t even want to have the entire restaurant to


    yourself!"


    "Ha-ha!" Horace immediately asked, "Edna, you know more about my family than me. I haven''t seen


    the two other young descendants. Tell me, are they very powerful? Why did they have to book the


    whole restaurant just to have a meal?"


    "I can bet my entire life savings that they are not as powerful as you. After all, you are the son of the


    head of the Warren family. You are not on the same level as them. They may be members of the


    Warren family, but they are not the direct descendant of the current head. They don''t evene close


    to you in terms of power and riches. Besides, I don''t like them at all. They are so pompous and


    extravagant. That reminds me. Back in Antawood, Marcus once treated a friend to dinner. He booked


    the whole hotel. Gosh! He was so arrogant then. I can''t stand him!" Edna slowly recounted how one of


    the young descendants lived an extravagant life.


    "Marcus? This is the second time I am hearing his name today. ording to Mr. Hudson''s words, he


    was an excellent young descendant of the family!" Horace remembered Egan''s words.


    "Mr. Hudson?" The mention of that name stunned Edna. With her eyes opened wide, she asked, "Mr.


    Warren, are you by chance speaking of Egan Hudson, the man who has been serving your father in


    Antawood for decades now?"


    "Yes. What''s wrong? Do you know him?"


    "Of course I know him, Mr. Warren. Mr. Hudson is the highest-ranking staff in the Warren family. Almost


    all family members and associates know about him. So, he came to Rinas to see you? This is


    unbelievable!"


    Edna was shocked to hear the news. She knew that Egan had spent many years serving Randall and


    that he had a very high status because of his loyalty. It was even more shocking that Randall sent his


    most trusted staff to see Horace in Rinas despite the serious internal crisis going on.


    This act alone was enough to make her deduce that Horace held a special ce in Randall''s heart


    even though he had been missing for eighteen whole years. ''Wow! No wonder the head of the family is


    trying so hard to quell the crisis and defeat the most recent opposition that reared its ugly head. From


    the look of things, he would have a tough duel with the Board Of Elders!''


    The thought of this sent a shiver down Edna''s spine. She knew this was going to be a tough battle.


    Also, she didn''t know if Randall was going to win or not. Currently, many people wanted topete for


    the position of the heir. If Randall sessfully defeated the current opposition, there would be no need


    to hold such apetition. The sessor would definitely be the young man standing in front of her


    now. She was certain because the otherpetitors'' backers would either be down-and-out or not be a


    match for Randall at that time.


    ''Edna, you need to stop worrying. You are not even one of the top elites of the Warren family in Rinas


    yet. Why are you getting worked up over what would happen in Antawood soon? You will cross that


    bridge when you get there. Get your acts together. All you need to do now is to serve Mr. Warren first!''


    Edna advised herself inwardly.


    She then asked Horace, "Mr. Warren, what do you say? Are you really not going to book the whole


    restaurant?"


    "Edna, I don''t want to book the whole restaurant. Other people cane to have their lunch." After


    giving this order, he added, "I''m going to spend twenty thousand dors on the meal today. Which table


    should I sit at?"


    "Huh? Twenty thousand dors? I hate to break it to you, Mr. Warren. Although the average meal in our


    restaurant costs twenty thousand dors, it doesn''t cover for the VIP service here. How about I arrange


    a table for you by the window?"


    Even though Horace was the owner of this ce, Edna told him the truth about what his money could


    cater for. Afterward, she said to the waitress next to her, "Did you hear what Mr. Warren said? He


    doesn''t want to book the entire restaurant anymore. Take off that sign by the door and don''t turn any


    customers away."


    "Okay, Edna, just make the necessary arrangements now," Horace uttered.


    This was the first time Horace wasing to the Country Music Restaurant. He didn''t know how much


    a meal would cost. Thus, he told Edna his budget and asked her to prepare a table for him.


    "Okay, Mr. Warren. This way, please!" Edna nodded and led the way to a table by the window.


    Horace sat down in one of the chairs and said, "Edna, you are the manager of this ce. If you keep


    mepany here, you would raise eyebrows. You can go back to your work now. I''ll inform a waitress


    if I need anything!"


    "Okay, Mr. Warren!" Edna nodded in agreement. She then snapped her fingers to call the attention of


    the waiters and waitresses. "Make sure you attend to Mr. Warren and his invitees well. It doesn''t matter


    how many the other diners in the restaurant are. Mr. Warren should be your number one priority. Have I


    made myself clear?"


    "Yes, Miss Av. We will do exactly as you have said!"


    The entire staff agreed to hermand in unison. Edna then curtsied to Horace and remarked, "Mr.


    Warren, have a wonderful time here. I will take my leave now."


    She left after Horace nodded.


    Once Edna went back to her office, all the employees raised their heads and took a good look at


    Horace. They wondered who he was. ''Who is this guy exactly? Why did our boss treat him with so


    much respect? She even said we should prioritize him over the other customers.'' Everyone told


    themselves that they would treat him well today. Although they didn''t know how powerful he was, they


    reasoned that he would change their lives if they left a good impression on him.


    The thought of putting a conscious effort to please Horace made some of them nervous. They were


    afraid of making any mistakes.


    Horace sensed that they were on tenterhooks. He gently waved his hand and said, "You all, don''t be so


    nervous. You shouldn''t stress yourself too much. Just treat me as an ordinary customer!"


    He then shed them a friendly smile.


    As expected, his smile eased the employees'' tensed nerves slightly.


    Since Horace was superior to their boss, they deduced that he was a wealthy and influential man. They


    had met many rich men who were full of themselves. Hence, they didn''t expect that Horace would be


    so approachable.


    The entire staff was lost in thought as they stared at him.


    All of a sudden, a woman''s angry voice rang out. "Horace, you shameless bastard! So, you are using


    the money we donated for your mother''s medical bills to pick up girls! Have you no ounce of shame?"


    Lucinda and Macie entered the restaurant immediately. They both looked at Horace with absolute


    disdain. The angry voice was Lucinda''s.


    The next second, another timid voice came from the door. "Horace, I had no idea yesterday that this


    ce was so expensive. How about we change to somewhere cheaper?"


    La entered the restaurant and walked towards her former ssmates. Anxiety was written all over


    her face.


    When Horace had told her about the Country Music Restaurant yesterday, she had thought it was just


    an ordinary restaurant. She was shocked to learn the exact opposite when she searched for the


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    restaurant''s information online after she got homest night. The per capita consumption here was


    more than a thousand dors.


    ''Horace''s mother is currently in the hospital. Her medical bills haven''t been sorted out yet. I can''t allow


    him to spend this much for my birthday!'' These were the thoughts that came to La''s mind after she


    saw the restaurant''s price listst night. Now she wanted them to leave for a cheaper ce.


    Before Horace could respond to her, Lucinda and Macie quickly sat at Horace''s table. Afterward,


    Lucinda said defiantly, "We''re already here. Why should we leave? It would be too much trouble to


    switch restaurants now." With a scowl, she added sternly, "La, it''s your birthday today. Don''t start with


    me!"

 Chapter 55 Unverified Accusations

    Chapter 55 Unverified usations


    Horace was displeased when he heard the way Lucinda spoke rudely to La. With a sneer, he said,


    "Lucinda, I''m here to celebrate La''s birthday. It has absolutely nothing to do with you. Even though


    you prefer this restaurant, just shut up. It''s not your decision make!"


    "Huh!" Lucinda was livid when she heard these words. She red at him and fired back. "Horace,


    spare me all that nonsense. Just admit that you are squandering the remaining fifty dors we donated


    for you yesterday. The donation was to be used for your mother''s medical bills! Why are you pretending


    to be a rich man in our presence? Everyone knows that you are an impoverished loser!"


    ''Eh? Did she just say he''s an impoverished loser? What the hell is going on here?'' All the waiters and


    waitresses were stunned due to Lucinda''s outburst. In an instant, there was a tangle of thoughts in their


    heads. ''Isn''t this young man super-rich? Why did thisdy say that he was poor? Is she just fibbing? Or


    are these two women richer than him? But they don''t look rich at all. Why then are they talking down on


    him?''


    Like the professionals that they were, none of the employees dared to ask any questions. They didn''t


    want to get in the bad books of their boss''s superior.


    La sat at the table with a confused expression. She looked at Horace and said, "I''m sorry, Horace.


    It''s all my fault. Please don''t take it to heart!"


    These words extinguished Horace''s flickering anger. He clenched his fists and ignored the nonsense


    the two troublesome women had just spewed. With a smile, he asked, "La, why did you apologize to


    me? You have done nothing wrong. Why should I me you for someone else''s transgressions? Are


    you taking the fall because it''s your birthday and they were invited?"


    With a hint of grievance in his voice, he further queried, "Can''t I even celebrate your birthday?"


    "No, Horace, that''s not what I meant. It''s just that I don''t see the need to celebrate my birthday in such


    a fancy ce. A simple meal in a cheap restaurant is more than enough to make my day extra special!"


    La didn''t hesitate to exin because she feared that he would misunderstand her. Her eyes


    glistened with anxiety.


    "It doesn''t matter, La. Irrespective of how much money it would cost me, I''m willing to do anything to


    make your day memorable." At that moment, Horace remembered how La behaved yesterday. To


    drive his point, he added, "After all, you are my best friend!"


    "I''m your best friend? Well, you are also my best friend!" La nodded hard and shed him a bright


    smile.


    "Ha-ha! Look at them. This is so funny!" Lucinda''s mocking voice rang out. She pointed at Horace and


    said disdainfully, "Horace, you need to cut the crap. You can''t dodge my question with your silly acting.


    We are your former ssmates. Do you seriously think that we know nothing about what you did?


    News sh! Macie and I know everything. I would have fallen for your acting if I hadn''t know the truth.


    How much money do you have left? I can bet on my life that you only have the fifty thousand dors


    that remained from the donation we made yesterday!"


    With a disgusted grimace, she looked at La andmented, "Anyway, I must admit that you two are


    a perfect match. Both of you are as poor as church mice! Right, Macie?"


    Lucinda''s words reignited Horace''s fury. He looked at her with bloodshot eyes and snapped, "Lucinda,


    you''d better watch your tongue. If you didn''te here to happily celebrate La''s birthday, please


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    leave right now. You should know that I''m the one footing the bill today!"


    Horace was only restraining himself from teaching these troublesome girls a lesson because of his


    respect for La. Although he had a good temper, it didn''t mean that he was a pushover.


    "You!" Lucinda was enraged. She unrelentingly continued, "Horace, don''t use your anger to cover up


    the truth. Didn''t you receive fifty thousand dors from us? How dare you behave so arrogantly?"


    She suddenly stood up and pointed at Horace. She then shouted, "Listen up, everyone. Guess what?


    This guy is my former ssmate. His mother is terminally ill. Yesterday, our high school ssmates


    organized a fundraiser for him and we raised the sum of sixty-two thousand dors for his mother''s


    medical bills. Like an ungrateful bastard, he didn''t utter a word of appreciation after we gave him the


    money. Not only that. He''s now using the money to woo our roommate. What''s even more annoying is


    that he rented a Rolls-Royce today!"


    Macie also rose to her feet and corroborated. "Yes, it''s true. He not only rented a Rolls-Royce, but also


    hired a chauffeur. Keeping up with such a fake lifestyle would cost him thousands of dors daily. His


    mother is fighting for her life in the hospital and she needs money for treatment, but he''s busy spending


    money on useless things. Don''t you think he is unfilial and cruel?"


    There weren''t any other customers in the restaurant asides from them. The other people present were


    just the waiters and waitresses.


    Due to the conversation Edna had with Horace a while ago, the staff knew that he wasn''t an ordinary


    young man.


    Now that they heard Lucinda and Macie making usations against him, they all looked at the two


    women as if they were crazy. In their minds, they thought, ''Are these two women out of their mind?


    Why have they been talking nonsense since they arrived? Don''t they know that Mr. Warren can afford


    to spend tens of thousands of dors daily on whatever he liked? It''s not a big deal at all.''


    ''These women have no idea who they are dealing with. Mr. Warren has a good temper. He hasn''t


    flipped out since they began to insult him. He''s so different from the other rich kids. Such a tolerant and


    well-behaved young man!''


    Horace''s current behavior left a better impression on the staff. They previously thought that their boss''s


    superior was an arrogant trust-fund baby. It was surprising to find out that he was easy-going and


    nothing like the other rich kids.


    "Horace!" Everything that Lucinda and Macie said shocked La. She stared at Horace and asked, "Is


    what they said true? Did you really rent a Rolls-Royce?"


    "La, what do you mean? Don''t you believe me?" Lucinda asked when she sensed the doubt in La''s


    words. She then added, "We were standing outside in a corner when we saw Horace get out of a Rolls-


    Royce. I''m dead sure that the car doesn''t belong to him. He had rented it. He can''t afford to buy one.


    Right, Macie?"


    "Yes!" Macie concurred immediately. She then added, "It''s true. Horace indeed arrived here in a Rolls-


    Royce. I saw it with my own eyes. He must have rented it!"


    Ignoring Macie and Lucinda''s verbal attack, Horace assured La. "La, you know me well. Honestly, I


    didn''t rent a car. Do you believe me?"


    La saw the sincerity in his eyes. She nodded hard and replied, "Horace, I believe you!"


    La''s trust brought sce to his heart at this moment. As he stared at her trusting eyes, he stated,


    "Thank you!"


    All of a sudden, a fashionably dressed woman in a tight leather coat walked into the restaurant and


    went straight to their table. She linked arms with a man who looked about thirty years old.


    She looked at the celebrant and asked, "La, I hope you don''t mind if my boyfriend attends your


    birthday party?"


    This sophisticated woman was La''s third roommate named, De Cullen.


    La shook her head and replied, "I don''t mind!"


    La was too submissive and easy-going. Even though she wasn''t particrly pleased that De


    brought a plus-one, she couldn''t refuse.


    Horace couldn''t say anything since the celebrant had already agreed.


    Everyone that was invited to the party was here. There was even an uninvited guest, De''s boyfriend.


    After De sat at the table, she asked Lucinda in confusion, "Lucinda, what were you talking about just


    now? Did you just say something about a Rolls-Royce?"


    "De, let me fill you in! Horace..." Lucinda held her hand and narrated everything that just happened.


    She wasn''t speaking loudly, but De''s boyfriend could hear her from where he sat. The moment


    Lucinda finished speaking, he said, "Hello,dies and gentleman. Please forgive my manners. I forgot


    to introduce myself just now. My name is Cayson Flores, the vice-president of the Hstead Car Rental


    Company. The words of this beautifuldy reminded me that someone came to rent a Rolls-Royce


    Phantom from mypany this morning. I don''t know if it''s the same one she''s talking about. However,


    I just thought I should put it out there!"

 Chapter 56 Awesome Liar

    Chapter 56 Awesome Liar


    Lucinda mischievously pped her hands the moment Cayson finished speaking. She remarked, "Aha!


    There you have it, Horace. Now that we have a witness, what else do you want to argue? How about


    you just admit that you indeed rented a car? You fucking coward!"


    With an awkward smile, Cayson said to Horace, "Oh, I''m sorry. If I had known that you were De''s


    former ssmate, I wouldn''t have received your money for the Rolls-Royce you rented this morning. I


    hope we can get along well. You don''t have to be formal or polite to me."


    In the heat of the moment, Macie spat at Horace and said, "Eww! Horace, you make me sick. Did you


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    think your status would be elevated and sophisticated girls like us would spare you a nce if you


    rented a luxury car and treated us to a meal in this restaurant? Humph! This is the most ridiculous thing


    I have witnessed this year. The only people that can truly afford these luxuries are from wealthy


    families. In your case, you have only a small amount of money that would run out soon. None of us will


    fall in love with you, except for La!"


    Macie put two and two together and concluded why Horace was behaving so rich today. As far as she


    was concerned, his gimmicks wouldn''t work on sophisticated girls. He didn''t need toe to a fancy


    restaurant and hire a car if he just wanted to woo La. She felt that La would be more than happy if


    she went to a small and cheap restaurant. The fact that Horace put in so much effort to act like a rich


    man made her conclude that he wanted to pursue her or another ssy girl.


    ''Jeez! Someone tell me this isn''t real. This poor guy has a crush on one of us. He chose this expensive


    restaurant to impress us. What a dumbass!'' Macie concluded inwardly.


    Macie''s thoughts were so ridiculous and baseless. If Horace could read her mind, he would definitely


    sneer at her. He didn''t want to get into a war of words with these troublesome women. He just wanted


    to give La a memorable birthday party. Money wasn''t his problem at all. He could afford to pay for


    anything here.


    La''s face turned red when she heard Macie''sst sentence. After suppressing her embarrassment a


    little, she cautioned her. "Macie, I think you are mistaken. For me, money is not the only criteria to


    consider when choosing a boyfriend. His personality and love are more important!"


    Like a good friend, La''s trust in Horace was unshaken despite her roommates'' usations and


    Cayson''s confirmation. She couldn''t help feeling displeased with them.


    Macie''s nder made her a little unhappy. Horace had taken it upon himself to organize this birthday


    party for her. He was doing it to make her happy. She had anticipated a party void of any drama. She


    wasn''t pleased that Macie made a scene by attacking her best friend. It was inappropriate for her to do


    something like that.


    When Lucinda heard La''s words, she smirked and remarked disdainfully, "What a little Miss Goody-


    two shoes! We are not stuck in a fantasynd like you, La. Love and a good personality don''t fund a


    rtionship. So, don''t impose your outdated opinion on us!"


    Rolling her eyes, she added, "You are so poor. Have you ever experienced riches in your life?"


    "You speak like you have experienced riches yourself. Then would you do us the honor by telling us


    how it feels like to be rich?" Horace chimed in when he couldn''t take her disdainful words to La


    anymore. His chuckle sounded as if he was mocking Lucinda for being an arrogant, but poor woman.


    It had been more than thirty minutes since Horace arrived at the Country Music Restaurant. There


    weren''t many customers in the restaurant at this time, but some of the tables had already been


    upied.


    At this moment, a delivery staff from the Vloni Bakery walked into the restaurant with a digital signature


    device in his hand. He announced respectfully, "Excuse me, I have some cakes for a customer and the


    sign for it!"


    With these words, the staff waved at the door. Six employees dressed in the Vloni Bakery''s uniforms


    came in with three different sixyer cakes.


    "Oh my God! Are they the tricolored cakes of the Vloni Bakery?" Macie eximed as she stared at the


    three sixyered cakes that were just delivered. With her eyes opened wide, she added, "All three of


    these cakes are the most expensive in the Vloni Bakery. Each one costs nothing less than eight


    thousand, eight hundred and eighty-eight dors. They have three different colors, red, green, and


    yellow. I have never seen them out of the cake shop before. More so, I didn''t expect to see all of them


    here today. Wow! I wonder which rich guy ordered these cakes and which lucky girl would receive them


    as a gift. She must be the happiest woman in the world today. How I wish someone could do such a


    thing for me too!"


    After sighing helplessly, Macie turned to look at La and asked, "That reminds me, La. You also


    ordered your birthday cake from the Vloni Bakery, didn''t you? Which one did you order? Is it the


    cheapest cake?"


    "Huh!" Lucinda suddenly chuckled with disdain. She added, "Macie, do you really need to ask that


    question? It''s should be pretty obvious. Our dear roommate here must have ordered that cake that


    costs only five hundred and ny-nine dors. It''s the cheapest one in the cake shop."


    The contemptuous attitude of Macie and Lucinda changed to shock in a trice. Their eyes widened when


    they saw that Horace suddenly raised his hand and called the attention of the delivery staff. "Hey, sir!


    My name is Horace Warren. Thest four digits of my phone number are 8910. I was the one who


    ordered these cakes!"


    "Okay, sir. Please, hold on a second." The delivery staff checked Horace''s name on the digital


    signature device in his hand. After the confirmation, he directed the other employees and they put the


    three cakes on the table Horace was sitting at.


    "Oh, my God! Is he a low-profile rich man?" One of the customers who had just reached the restaurant


    was stunned when he saw Horace''s shabby clothes.


    This man wasn''t the only one shocked. Other customers were also surprised to see that three top-


    grade cakes were delivered to Horace''s table. He didn''t look like he could afford even one of the cakes.


    The customers could only assume that he was a rich man in disguise.


    "s!" Another customer nced at La and her roommates who were sitting at the table. "Rich


    people always have many beautiful women around them," he remarked.


    These customers weren''t here when Lucinda and Macie made a scene by leveling usations against


    Horace. Thus, they subconsciously regarded him as a rich young man. Their guess was right even


    though they knew nothing about his true identity.


    On the other hand, Macie and her friends didn''t think so. They knew Horace to be a pauper who even


    struggled to feed. They all heard the whispers of the other customers. In fury, Macie huffed, "Bah! What


    rich man? Don''t let him fool you. He''s just an unfilial son from a poor family. He only has about fifty


    thousand dors. The worse thing is that his mother is currently sick. Instead of paying for her


    treatment, he''s using the money to chase girls. Horace, these three cakes must have cost you more


    than twenty thousand dors. Have you gone nuts? Do you think the money we donated was plucked


    from the tree? It was our hard-earned money. Mark my words. I''ll tell all our former ssmates what


    you have done today!"


    "What? What''s going on?" The customers'' jaws dropped when they heard Macie''s statement. They


    were all at sea as they stared at the people sitting at Horace''s table.


    "No, it''s not like that!" La immediately stepped in. She stood up and scanned through the sea of


    eyes. On Horace''s behalf, she exined, "These cakes are a gift from the Vloni Bakery''s boss. We met


    him yesterday. Horace didn''t waste the money we donated!"


    "A gift from the boss? Why are you lying through your teeth, La? Do you take us for fools? Don''t be


    stupid. How can a poverty-stricken man like Horace know the boss of the Vloni Bakery?" Lucinda


    retorted with a sneer. She then added sarcastically, "Horace, I had no idea that you were this


    awesome. You came here in a Rolls-Royce, but you insisted that you didn''t rent it. You also ordered the


    three most expensive cakes from the Vloni Bakery, but La imed that the boss gifted them to you.


    What other surprise do you have in store for us? Do you n to say that the boss of this restaurant


    would foot the bill for our mealter? Wow! You are so powerful, Horace!"


    "s!" Horace sighed and shook his head slightly. "From the look of things, there''s a very low


    probability that you would believe me if I truthfully exined everything to you. Why then should I


    bother?" He shrugged indifferently.

 Chapter 57 The Wealth Competition

    Chapter 57 The Wealth Competition


    Horace decided it was time to change the topic instead of going back and forth with these women. He


    waved at the waitress close by and said, "Please give me the menu."


    "Yes, sir. Please wait a moment!" The waitress brought the menu and said with a smile, "Here you go,


    sir."


    "Thank you!" As soon as Horace collected the menu, Macie asked, "Horace, you organized this party


    for La. It''s your treat, right?"


    "Yes. What''s wrong? Do you want to pay the bill?" Horace nced at her, and then at the other mean


    girls before saying, "If you don''t want me to pay for your lunch, you are free to sort out yourselves."


    "No, no. That''s not what I meant. We don''t want to take this opportunity from you." Lucinda inched


    closer to him and whispered, "Horace, if you pay for lunch today and y your cards right, maybe La


    would fall in love with you. This is a golden opportunity. Don''t let stinginess get in the way of your love.


    To be honest, you two are a match made in heaven. You bothe from poor families. How perfect


    can it get?"


    Back then in high school, La and Horace were despised by all their ssmates. They considered


    them to be outcasts. Horace was paying for lunch today and it was La''s birthday, but their former


    ssmates still looked down on them. Just as a leopard cannot change its spots, Lucinda and the


    others couldn''t change their contemptuous attitudes.


    Horace''s face turned cold when he heard Lucinda''s words. He didn''t care about how much the meal


    would cost. What annoyed him was that Lucinda was making a mockery of La. That was a no-no for


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    him. He was also pissed that she was poking her nose into his rtionship with La.


    With angry sparks in his eyes, he said coldly, "Remember, this lunch is in La''s honor. You came here


    to celebrate her birthday. I would have driven you out long ago if it weren''t for her. Watch your mouth. If


    you don''t mind your damn business, I will teach you a lesson you would never forget! After all, I would


    spend less money on lunch if you were out of the picture. One less mouth to feed would be a wee


    development for me!"


    The next second, Caysonughed scornfully andmented, "Well, you don''t need to beat about the


    bush. If you can''t afford it, juste out straight. There''s no need to pretend like you are capable. It


    won''t end well. Just take a good look at yourself. If you say that you can''t afford the lunch, no one will


    be surprised. You are just a poor loser. Why are you pretending to be rich? Tsk, tsk, tsk. You have only


    fifty thousand dors? Humph! That''s my monthly sry. It''s just chicken feed!" Since Cayson arrived,


    he had been listening to all the insults the troublesomedies hurled at Horace. He guessed Horace''s


    family background based on everything that they said and by his appearance.


    "Oh, fifty thousand dors is your monthly sry? That''s really a huge amount of money!" Horace


    sneered at Cayson. He then continued, "Do you know how much is the daily interest on the money in


    my ount? Hmmm. My mind is in a muddle. I''m not sure of the exact figures, but it should be several


    million dors!"


    "Ha-ha! Horace, are you still daydreaming? Wake up!" Macie burst intoughter and pped her hands


    in mockery. She found it funny that Horace was so boastful.


    "Horace, remember I said earlier that I hope we get along well because you are De''s former


    ssmate. Well, I want to warn you to think twice before bragging in my presence in the future. Am I a


    joke to you? How can the daily interest on your bank ount be several million dors? Do you even


    have the slightest idea of how much money could generate such a huge interest? For your information,


    it would be ten billion dors at least. Do you have that amount? Listen to me. Even if you want to tell


    lies in the future, make sure your lies are believable. Don''t try to fool the other party. Otherwise, you


    might just end up making a fool of yourself!"


    Cayson gave Horace an earful as he sat next to his girlfriend, De.


    "Ahem... Oh, really?" Horace sighed and asked helplessly, "Why does no one believe me anytime I''m


    telling the truth?"


    With a smirk, he looked at Cayson and suggested, "Since you are so awesome... Why don''t you make


    it your treat today?"


    "Horace, why the sudden change of ns? Didn''t you say you would foot the bills today? Oh, I get it.


    You want to take advantage of my boyfriend because you know he''s rich! Let me tell you. That won''t


    happen under my watch!" De retorted before Cayson could say anything to Horace.


    "It''s clear that it''s my treat today, right? Good. Now, all I want you to do is to enjoy your meal. Stop


    talking nonsense!" He looked at Cayson and added, "If you think I''m pretending to be rich, you can set


    things straight bypeting with me. Let''s see who is richer between us! There''s something I would


    like to make very clear. I have a good temper, but that doesn''t mean I''m a pushover. Should you try to


    insult me again, you have three options. You either get out of here, offer to pay for the meal, or you can


    "Horace, didn''t you receive the sixty-two thousand dors we donated yesterday? Why are you so


    arrogant as if you had got millions of dors. Yuck! You disgust me!" Lucinda looked at him with a


    disgusted expression.


    Cayson was provoked due to Horace''s audacity. He said coldly, "Horace, I have had it up to here with


    you. I''m up for the challenge. How do you want us topete? Should we take out our phones and


    show our recent bank statements?"


    Cayson was a sessful businessman. Thus, he felt insulted that a poor loser was daring him.


    "No, it''s boring to check bank statements. I have an idea. How about we split the bill today? If I can''t


    afford half of the bill and you can, then you win. My punishment is that I would be at your mercy and do


    whatever you ask of me. However, if it turns out that I can afford half of the bill and you can''t, I''ll show


    you mercy since you''re so old. I only have one request. You must kneel at my feet and admit defeat! In


    the event that we can both afford it, then it would be a tie! If neither of us can foot half of the bill, then


    there would be no winner or loser!"


    As they grew more and more aggressive, Horace decided not to hold back anymore.


    He continued, "Now to the major rule of thispetition. When you want to pay the bill, it must be done


    within ten minutes. The person who takes more than ten minutes to finish the payment would


    automatically be the loser. What do you say? Are you in?"


    "Yes! I am in!" Cayson nced at Horace and stated coldly, "Young man, stop being so full of yourself.


    You should ept that there''s always someone better than you. I can''t believe that you are being so


    arrogant because of fifty thousand dors. That''s an insignificant amount of money in this day and


    age!"


    "h, h, h! Why are you stressing yourself by talking unnecessarily? As I said, actions speak


    louder than words. We have already decided topete. Let''s start ordering now!" Horace threw the


    menu on the table.


    He pointed at the Kobe steak at the top of the menu and said to the waitress, "Please bring six servings


    of this steak!"


    Lucinda was appalled when she heard Horace''s order. A trace of doubt shed in her eyes. A serving


    of the Kobe steak cost twenty thousand dors. This meant that six servings would cost one hundred


    and twenty thousand dors. If the bill was split in two, Horace and Cayson would have to pay sixty


    thousand dors each. ''What is this dumbass doing? He''s setting himself up for humiliation. He only


    had fifty thousand dors left from the donation yesterday. Besides, he ordered three cakes worth more


    than twenty thousand dors in total. He would run out of money soon. I doubt if he even has up to


    sixty thousand dors on him now.''


    Lucinda made calctions in her head. She felt that Horace was shooting himself in the foot because


    he was in a desperate situation.


    ''One hundred and twenty thousand dors?'' At this time, Cayson also calcted the price of six


    servings of Kobe steaks. The same thought that just urred to Lucinda went through his mind too.


    ''Humph! For a second, I thought you were smart. But it turns out you are missing brain cells. Look at


    how you just threw caution to the wind. Ha-ha! I have found myself a new ve!'' Cayson stared at


    Horace with acent smirk. ''The first course of the meal is already above his worth. I should


    just order all the cheap dishes.''


    With this thought in mind, Cayson ordered a vegetable sd which cost only seventy dors.

 Chapter 58 Game On

    Chapter 58 Game On


    Horace chuckled after Cayson ordered a vegetable sd. He queried, "Cayson, I thought you are so


    rich. Why then did you order a vegetable sd? Isn''t it too cheap for you?"


    "Horace, shut up! If you want to trick my boyfriend into spending more money, just say it. Stop beating


    around the bush!" De fired back at him before Cayson could even respond.


    It seemed like she made it her point of duty to defend Cayson against Horace. Her boyfriend was rich


    and she liked to spend his money, but it didn''t mean she would allow others to do the same, let alone


    take advantage of him.


    Like a female knight in shiny armor, she continued, "Horace, you think you are tricking my boyfriend


    into paying half of the bill. But you are actually setting yourself up. I''m dead sure you don''t even have


    up to thirty thousand dors in your pocket now. How dare you order six servings of Kobe steaks? You


    fucking bastard! You wanted my boyfriend to pay the bill from the very beginning, didn''t you?


    Everything is clear to me now. Since you even set a punishment for the loser, it seems you would love


    to serve us like a dog!"


    None of the invitees believed that the three cakes on the table were a gift. Horace and La didn''t


    bother to convince them anymore.


    The total money donated at the fundraiser was sixty-two thousand dors. Horace had spent nearly ten


    thousand dors for dinnerst night. After the doubting Thomases deducted the money for the


    expensive cakes and the rental car today, they estimated that Horace had only thirty thousand dors


    on him. This was the highest estimate they could make.


    "Ha-ha! Really?" Horace sneered with anger. Suggesting thepetition wasn''t to trick Cayson into


    paying half of the bill. He had just wanted to teach him a good lesson. De''s usation made his


    blood boil. He turned to the waitress and ordered, "Please tell all the customers present that every


    meal ordered this noon would be ced on my tab. They don''t have to pay a dime. This also covers for


    the customers that woulde after the announcement is made."


    "Okay, sir. I''ll inform them right away!" The waitress didn''t hesitate for a second. She remembered the


    stern warning her boss had given all the employees before now.


    She quickly walked to the music bar in the restaurant. Afterward, she picked up the microphone and


    announced artictely, "Dear esteemed customers, please can I have your attention? Mr. Horace


    Warren has offered to pay the bill for everyone here this noon!" She pointed at Horace as she spoke.


    Although Edna hadn''t told the employees Horace''s full mane, they had overheard the conversation of


    his former ssmates at their table. Now they knew his full name was Horace Warren.


    "Great! This is our lucky day!" The customers were few, but they all screamed in surprise and


    appreciation. Many of them even picked up their cell phones and started making calls.


    They wanted to inform their close family and friends toe and have free lunch at the Country Music


    Restaurant. Such a good thing happened only once in a blue moon. They couldn''t just keep it to


    themselves.


    Edna was sitting at a corner of the restaurant when she heard the waitress''s announcement. With a


    chuckle, she looked at Horace murmured to herself, "Now he''s behaving like the son of the Warren


    family''s head. It''s a good thing that he''s proving to those arrogant fellows that he is not a man to be


    trifled with!"


    She had been listening to their conversation all along.


    Everyone at Horace''s table was stunned to hear the announcement. De sneered and remarked,


    "Horace, you can achieve a tie with Cayson by doing this, but do you have any idea how much you will


    owe in the end? You organized this party and La invited us. We have no hand in whatever game you


    are ying. We didn''t sign up to pay for other people''s meals. You have to take full responsibility when


    it''s time! Listen to me carefully. It''s not toote to go back on your words before people begin to troop in


    here."


    De was getting very anxious. She didn''t want her boyfriend to go bankrupt because of Horace''s


    games.


    The meals in this restaurant were already expensive. The customers here would eat to their fill


    because Horace had just given them an open check. By the time they were done, he would have to pay


    hundreds of thousands of dors. If he couldn''t, the management may call the police on everyone


    seated at this table.


    "Horace!" La suddenly held his hand and looked at him worriedly.


    She had looked forward to this party with great expectation, but this wasn''t how she had imagined it to


    be. She felt that Horace was behaving rather weird today. However, she still felt sorry for him because


    he wouldn''t have made a bet with Cayson if he wasn''t trying to please her.


    When Horace sensed her perplexity, he gave her a reassuring smile. He then looked at De and said


    disdainfully, "De, you are stressing yourself over nothing. There will be no tie today. I wille out as


    the winner. Just watch and see!"


    After he finished speaking, he took out the boxed Jusete un Clou ne he had bought from the


    Cartier shop and handed it to La. "Before our foodes, let me give you a gift. Happy birthday,


    La," he said with a smile.


    La thought Horace had just gotten her a normal birthday gift. She had no idea what was inside the


    gift box. When she took the box and opened it, she was greeted with the shiny brilliance of a beautiful


    ne. She eximed, "This gift is so beautiful! Horace, thank you very much!"


    The others stretched their necks to see what was in the gift box. They were attracted by the radiating


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    brilliance of the ne. When Macie set eyes on it, she eximed, "My goodness! This is one of the


    Jusete un Clou ne series by Cartier. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Are my eyes deceiving me? No, it''s indeed the expensive nail ne by Cartier. Even if it was sold


    at a discount, it wouldn''t be worth less than thirty thousand dors. How did you get it?" De was lost


    in thought for a while as she stared at the ne. The next second, she chuckled. "Horace, you are


    a crook! You don''t have much money since you have bought the cakes and the ne, do you? You


    cunning bastard! From the very beginning, you knew you couldn''t afford to pay for lunch. Since I


    brought my rich boyfriend here, you devised a n so you can indirectly rope him into paying the bills.


    Horace, you''re really something! No wonder you have been behaving so arrogantly and trying to


    provoke my boyfriend since we got here. It turns out you premeditated everything. Thispetition


    was a trap!"


    De felt like Sherlock Holmes as she made a series of deductions through observation and logical


    reasoning. When she was done, she nodded her head with assurance.


    "Horace, there''s something I would like you to make clear. I don''t understand why you pretended to be


    rich when you are actually penniless. Did you do that just to save face? How dumb can you be? If you


    hade out clean about your penniless state, I would have asked Cayson to foot the bill. You


    wouldn''t have had to face any humiliation. But now you havended us into trouble!"


    "Ha-ha!" Horace burst outughing. He then pped his hands thrice and said, "Wonderful! Your


    speech is wonderful, De. You would make a good detective in the future! Who knows? Your name


    might go down in history as the female Sherlock Holmes! Honestly, I don''t just like your boyfriend. This


    has gotten nothing to do with you. Don''t stick your oar into my business or try to pity me. Even if I


    rue a debt worth hundreds of millions of dors in the end, it''s none of your business. Anyway, I


    won''t lose today!"


    Meanwhile, La had heard everything De said. The happy expression on her face was instantly


    reced with sheer worry. She closed the gift box and pushed it back to Horace. "I can''t ept such


    an expensive gift, Horace!" she uttered, shaking her head.

 Chapter 59 Mischievous Tactics

    Chapter 59 Mischievous Tactics


    Horace looked at the ne that La had returned to him. He smiled and said, "Do you think this


    ne is expensive? As far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t fully represent how valuable you are to me,


    La. If I had known what would happen earlier, I would have gone to the jade shop with Uncle Raul.


    Only an expensive jade can truly represent what you mean to me."


    Horace''s words touched La''s heart. She was so happy that he held her dear to his heart. She didn''t


    know who Uncle Raul was, but she still tingled with excitement.


    La was naturally a reasonable young woman. Despite her excitement, she didn''t let his words cloud


    her sense of reasoning. With a smile, she said, "Horace, I appreciate your kindness. I''m so happy that


    you made great efforts just to make my birthday memorable. However, this ne is too expensive.


    Please return it. You still need a lot of money for other pressing issues."


    "He should return it?" Lucinda chuckled with mockery written on her face. She then uttered disdainfully,


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Just so you know, you can''t return any piece of jewelry from a luxury brand like Cartier. The only


    exception is if there''s a quality problem. From the look of things, there''s no problem with the ne,


    so you are stuck with it!"


    De looked at Horace and shook her head.


    "This ne doesn''t even cost a quarter of the price for lunch. It''s the least of our worries now. La,


    you''d better think of what you would do for Horace today. Don''t just sit there as he makes bad


    decisions. If he can''t foot the billter, everyone at this table would be held responsible. He''s the one


    that gave the other customers an open check. Even if we try to exin it to the police, they wouldn''t


    have any of it. We will be doomed!"


    The only reason why De had epted La''s invitation and brought her boyfriend along was that


    she wanted to see how Horace would be humiliated by her boyfriend. ''I didn''t expect that Horace would


    be so brazen. It turned out that he prefers to shoot himself in the foot than to admit defeat. What a


    crazy man!'' she thought.


    "Humph! It''s a bet between your boyfriend and Horace. No one should involve me in something I have


    no hand in. Please!" Macie washed her hands off the situation.


    "How can you speak like a child that was born yesterday, Macie? Do you have any recording of when


    they were making the bet? No, right? That means we have no proof to show the police when they get


    here. Do you think Horace would turn himself in and clear our names? Yeah, I thought so too!"


    Horace did a facepalm and chuckled. "Don''t frame me, De. Why are you anticipating that the police


    would get involved? You need to chill out. Just to put your mind at rest. I promise to own up no matter


    what happens. However, I can''t say the same for your boyfriend. Something tells me that he would


    chicken out!"


    "You brat! Stop making silly assumptions when you know nothing about me. Anyway, I hope you would


    still be so confident when it''s time to pay the bill!" Cayson red at Horace as he spoke angrily.


    He wasn''t worried about the bill at all. He was sure that if things went out of hand, he could still afford


    his bill and De''s.


    "Don''t worry. I''m always optimistic and confident. I don''t cower in the face of adversity. Despite your


    defiance, I still can''t take your word for it. How about we both sign an agreement? Who knows? You


    might disappear into thin air if something unnned happenster!" Horace stared at Cayson


    doubtfully.


    "What? How dare you question my character? Who the hell are you? You brat, I don''t trust you, either.


    Come on. Get me a piece of paper and a pen!" Cayson ordered the waitress after sneering at Horace.


    Just when the twopetitors were about to sign their names, Cayson said, "Horace, you are the one


    that was supposed to pay for this meal. You said it was your treat. If thispetition ends in a tie and


    the bill is unaffordable, you still have to sort it out. You need to add this use to the agreement if you


    want me to sign it!"


    Cayson stared at his opponent with an intimidating expression. He wanted to see how Horace would


    back out in the face of difficulty. To his dismay, he nodded and assented. "Okay, no problem!"


    Horace added the use to the agreement and appended his signature without hesitation. He then


    pushed the note to Cayson and said, "Come on, it''s time to show how courageous you are!"


    Cayson read through all that was written on the paper patiently. When he confirmed that the uses


    were beneficial to him, he signed it.


    After they both put their signatures to the agreement, Macie looked at Horace in surprise and


    She then turned to look at De and asked, "Since they have both signed the agreement, everything is


    okay now, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah!" De could only sigh helplessly. For some weird reason, she became very worried about her


    boyfriend after she saw the confident look on Horace''s face. She wanted to dissuade Cayson from


    appending his signature.


    Cayson called the waitress and ordered, "Miss, please serve everyone present a te of the Kobe


    steak. It should be added to our bill!"


    Although Horace had offered to pay for everyone who was having lunch here, Cayson knew that some


    of the customers would be reasonable enough not to order the most expensive dish. They wouldn''t


    want to take his kindness for granted. However, Cayson wanted it the other way round. He wanted the


    bill to be weighty. ying tricks on Horace was the only way he could vent his anger.


    The waitress''s mouth was slightly agape when she heard hismand. She had watched the


    gambling between the twopetitors.


    She pursed her lips and thought, ''This man is not smart at all. I can''t believe that you are a vice-


    president. Why can''t you put on your thinking cap? It might interest you to know that when we were


    about to book the entire restaurant for Mr. Warren, we didn''t check his assets. Normally, we do this for


    other customers. There''s only an exception for the top wealthiest people in Rinas. You have no idea


    how rich Mr. Warren is. Now you said we should serve each of the customers a te of the Kobe


    steak. Even if all the seats in this restaurant were upied, the bill would only be a drop in the ocean


    for our boss, let alone our boss''s superior. You have already lost even before the end of the


    Just as the waitress was criticizing Cayson inwardly, Horace snapped his fingers to call her attention.


    He then said, "Miss, the customers here are very few. I don''t know if there are still enough steaks left in


    the restaurant. If there''s enough, please serve them to the customers irrespective of the time they


    arrive this noon. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, sir. Each customer will get one serving of the Kobe steak even if they don''t order it. On behalf of


    our customers, I want to thank you for your kindness. You indeed made their day!"


    The waitress smiled at Horace and curtsied respectfully.


    Her behavior angered Cayson. He was furious that she gave Horace a beautiful smile and even


    thanked him. ''This is ridiculous! I was the one that suggested that each customer got a serving of


    steak. Why is she smiling at Horace instead of me?''


    No one could answer his question since he only asked it inwardly.


    As time went by, more customers trooped into the restaurant in their numbers. The previously empty


    seats became upied.


    These new customers had found out about what was happening in the Country Music Restaurant


    through their rtives and friends that called them. It was already past lunchtime for most offices. But


    some of the customers asked for leave for the rest of the day just so they could enjoy a free meal here.


    The average cost of a meal in this restaurant was much more than the daily wages of some of the


    customers present. Most of them had never eaten such luxurious meals before.


    Cayson couldn''t helpughing as more people trooped into the restaurant. He was sure that he would


    win today because Horace would plunge into debts.

 Chapter 60 Penniless Egois

    Chapter 60 Penniless Egois


    Lunch was served and everyone seated at Horace''s table dug in. By the time Horace was done eating,


    he leaned back in the chair and touched his bulging belly. ''Phew! I didn''t expect the food here to be so


    good. Although it''s not as delicious as that of the Sea Pavilion, it beats the meals of the Lake Hotel


    hands down. I can''t be the only one to taste this heavenly meal. I should pack some for my mother!'' he


    thought to himself.


    Without hesitation, he waved at the waitress and said, "Miss, please pack two servings of the Kobe


    steaks for me."


    "Horace, are you alright upstairs? It seems to me that you are not. Or have you given up? Even in this


    desperate situation, you are still nning to take away two servings of the Kobe steaks. Do you have


    any idea how many customers havee here and bought something on your tab?" De scolded


    Horace as she red at him.


    This wasn''t because she cared about him plunging into debt. He could go to hell for all she cared. She


    only wanted to see the worries on his face after he realized that he put himself into trouble.


    But to her dismay, there was no change in Horace''s expression. His bright and satisfied smile was still


    stered on his face. He also exuded the same confidence he had since she came in here.


    ''What the hell is going on? Why is this bastard so unmoved?'' De stared at Horace in confusion. She


    began to feel more anxious. The lunch was about toe to an end. This meant that the bill would be


    brought soon.


    ''Can Horace really afford it?'' A weird question that she had never thought of before now suddenly


    crossed her mind. This was because of the confidence Horace was unrelentingly exuding.


    At this time, De wasn''t the only one feeling perplexed. Lucinda and Macie also felt the same way.


    Given that Horace would have to pay a huge amount of money for the bill, it was only logical that he


    should be uneasy. However, he waspletely fine. He even ordered takeout as if he didn''t have a pile


    of debt hanging over his head.


    Out of curiosity, Macie asked, "Horace, we are almost done eating. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    "Worried? Why should I be? Is there anything bad happening?" Horace was taken aback by her


    question. Afterward, he asked, "Macie, are you talking about the bill I have to payter?"


    "Yes, Horace! Aren''t you worried about it at all? I just saw many people trooping into this restaurant just


    to have free meals. They were about one hundred! All of them were given the most expensive meal on


    the menu. It stands to reason that the entire bill would run into two million dors or more. Aren''t you


    afraid?"


    Macie stared into Horace''s eyes. She met with a great shocker. There was not even the smallest trace


    of panic in his eyes.


    "Ha-ha! Macie, why should I be afraid? Besides, I am not the only one footing the entire bill. It would be


    split equally between Cayson and me. There''s no cause for rm." After saying that, Horace pointed at


    Cayson and said, "This guy right here is the one that should be afraid. Direct your questions at him, not


    me!"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Humph! You silly brat, we are almost done eating. There''s no point wasting any more time. How about


    we pay the bill now?" A sinister gleam appeared in Cayson''s eyes as he stared at his opponent. He


    didn''t have one million dors to pay half of the bill. He looked at the agreement and read thest


    use. If the two of them couldn''t afford it, Horace would have to pay since it was his treat in the first


    ce. This condition was perfect.


    ''s, it''s a pity that I didn''t win against this nonentity. If I had defeated him, I would have made him my


    ve and shown him nothing but suffering. What a waste!'' Cayson sighed with disappointment on his


    face as he thought about everything he would have done to torture Horace.


    At this moment, Horace nodded and remarked, "Okay!"


    He waved to the waitress and said, "Miss, the bill, please!"


    The customers around heard when he asked for the bill. They all paused and pricked up their ears. It


    wasmon knowledge that Horace was the one that offered them free food today.


    They all knew that the meals they ate had been ced on his tab.


    Although Horace was dressed in threadbare clothes, his charisma and manner prevented the


    customers from concentrating on his dressing.


    Horace looked so handsome that several girls swooned over him as he spoke.


    The waitress came from the counter to Horace''s table with the bill in her hand. She said politely, "Hello,


    sir. The total bill is two million and thirty thousand dors. However, our manager has given you a


    discount. Now you only need to pay one million and six hundred thousand dors. Cash or credit card,


    sir?"


    She handed the bill to Horace as she spoke.


    "What?" The customers mumbled in shock when they heard the total cost for all the meals. The


    restaurant became a little noisy.


    "Oh my God! One million and six hundred thousand dors? He could buy a Maserati with that money.


    What a fucking rich man!" one of the diners murmured in shock.


    Horace looked at the bill. He then said to Cayson, "The total bill is one million and six hundred


    thousand dors, so we both have to pay eight hundred thousand dors each. I like to respect my


    elders even if the person is a stranger or only a few years older than me. Hence, how about you pay


    first? Would it be in cash or via your credit card?"


    Cayson folded his arms and whispered, "I can''t afford it."


    "I''m sorry. My ears have been having some issues recently. I didn''t hear what you said because your


    voice was so low. Please can you repeat yourself?"


    Horace shed a sinister smile at his perplexed opponent. This wasn''t how he had nned for the


    lunch to be. He had only organized this lunch to celebrate La''s birthday. He didn''t expect that the


    invitees would take delight in mocking him and the celebrant.


    Inviting them was out of the goodness of his heart, but these badly-behaved people didn''t appreciate it.


    They decided to make a scene without regard for La''s feelings. This was thest straw that broke the


    camel''s back. Horace was done making any efforts to befriend them. It was a lost cause.


    At this time, De chirped, "Horace, that''s enough! Don''t tell me you have something stuffed in your


    ears. He just said that he can''t afford it! There you go. Hope you heard clearly now?"


    "Oh, yes. I heard it clearly. But that''s your statement, not your boyfriend''s. You two are not married yet.


    I''m afraid that you have no right to speak for him. I want to hear from the horse''s mouth. Let him speak


    for himself. Last I checked, he''s not dumb!"


    Horace rolled his eyes at De and then turned to look at Cayson. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry. As


    I said earlier, I have had trouble with my ears recently. Could you please repeat what you said?"


    "You!" Cayson pointed at Horace. He wanted to curse him out, but he was speechless for a moment.


    Finally, he closed his eyes and shouted with embarrassment, "I can''t afford it! Did you hear me now,


    you stupid brat?"


    "Oh, man. You scared the shit out of me. You didn''t have to shout like that!"


    Horace held his chest and took deep breaths as if he were indeed frightened. After a while, he added,


    "It''s fine that you can''t afford it. However, I was expecting you to have some more shame. I can''t


    believe you said it so loudly like it''s something to be proud of, or as if I''m owing you!"


    ''Fuck you, bastard!'' Cayson cursed Horace inwardly as he red at him. Clenching his fists, he said,


    "Don''t be so arrogant. It''s your turn now. Let''s see how you intend to pay the eight hundred thousand


    dors."


    "Hold your horses, Cayson. It''s just a mere eight hundred thousand dors. It''s chicken feed to me."


    Horace snickered and shrugged indifferently. He then took out a crumpled coupon from his pocket and


    handed it to the waitress close by. "Miss, can I pay half of the bill with this coupon?" he asked politely.


    The waitress took a look at the ck coupon and replied softly, "Yes, sir. This is a fifty percent off


    coupon. Eight hundred thousand dors would be deducted from the bill. Now you only need to pay the


    remaining eight hundred thousand dors."

 Chapter 61 Sore Loser

    Chapter 61 Sore Loser


    The waitress spoke to Horace with a smile. She then looked at Cayson who had already turned red


    with rage. She tut-tutted inwardly and sighed. ''Man, you set yourself up to be humiliated here today.


    How can youpete with our manager''s superior? You picked the wrong man to trifle with. Asides


    from this 50% off coupon, he also has a special coupon. If he decides to use the special coupon today,


    he wouldn''t have to pay a dime for the meal!''


    As the waitress stood there, she remembered the scene she had seen a while ago. Horace had


    excused himself from the table and went to the washroom. There, he met Edna secretly and asked her


    to give him a 50% off coupon and an 100  off coupon.


    ''This is the first time our manager is giving out an 100% off coupon and a 50% off coupon to one


    person. It''s most likely because Mr. Warren is her superior, not an ordinary diner.''


    Meanwhile, all the customers around Horace''s table were shocked to the bones.


    Series of conflicting expressions shed on their faces. They were shocked, doubtful, and happy that


    Horace had cleared half of the bill. But when they looked at Cayson, they felt pity for him. Some didn''t


    pity him at all.


    ''Mister, the young man you have been speaking rudely to will offset half of the bill with his coupon.


    What about you?''


    Cayson stared at the ck coupon in Horace''s hand in shock. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "A 50% off


    coupon?"


    With bloodshot eyes, he shouted at Horace, "You bastard, are you kidding me? You cheated!"


    "I cheated? How?" Horace smirked and shook his head in disappointment. Afterward, he said, "I''ll


    pretend that I didn''t hear you call me a cheat. Anyway, just answer this question. Now that I have used


    this coupon, how much do we need to pay? Eight hundred thousand dors or one million and six


    hundred thousand dors?"


    Instead of answering, Cayson snorted indifferently. He had heard the waitress clearly when she said


    that they just needed to pay eight hundred thousand dors.


    When it became obvious that he wasn''t going to respond, Horace continued, "Well, have you suddenly


    lost your tongue? I just asked if you know that this coupon is worth eight hundred thousand dors.


    Anyway, I sense jealousy. If you feel like I yed a fast one on you, you can also use a coupon. Don''t


    me me for anything. Remember that I asked you to pay first out of respect, but you didn''t!"


    "You...you brat, don''t try to y innocent now. You have been tricking me from the very beginning,


    haven''t you?" Cayson shouted as he pointed at Horace.


    The events leading to this very moment reyed in Cayson''s head. He couldn''t help thinking that


    everything was part of Horace''s borate n. ''It seems like this bastard didn''t want to pay a dime, but


    wanted me to pay the remaining half!''


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if all this was a trick or not. All I know is that you lost. You have to serve your


    punishment as the loser. Kneel at my feet and admit defeat now! I''m waiting!"


    Horace sniggered with mockery. The usations Cayson leveled against him were baseless. He


    actually didn''t intend to trick anyone today. They were the ones that made trouble and got on his


    nerves. They had no respect for La even though the lunch was organized in her honor. Despite


    Horace''s good temper, he couldn''t tolerate their excesses anymore. He decided to teach them all a


    lesson. Cayson was the scapegoat.


    "You fucking trickster! You are cutting corners. This isn''t part of the agreement. You made no mention


    of a coupon in the first ce. It doesn''t count at all!" Cayson shook his head to show objection. He was


    so proud that he couldn''t admit defeat just like that.


    "Wow! This is interesting. I thought you were a man of your words. Why are you chickening out now?"


    The next second, Horace put on a fake angry expression and asked, "Do you want me to sort out the


    whole bill before you would admit defeat?"


    "Yes! After all, the agreement says that you have to pay if I fail to do so. If you clear the entire bill, I will


    admit defeat without hesitation. It''s your call!" Cayson quickly seized the opportunity to evade paying


    the bill as soon as Horace asked him that question. There was no way he could afford that amount.


    "Humph! Your words don''t hold water. I don''t believe you at all!" Horace said disdainfully.


    "Bastard, how dare you nder me? Do you want to get beaten up?"


    The other diners were watching the drama going on. All of them snorted after Cayson shouted. They


    weren''t on his side at all.


    One of them said, "Quit quibbling here! What''s your problem? The young man sorted half of the bill with


    a coupon. The end justifies the means. He has done his part. If you have a coupon, you can also use it.


    We all heard when he asked you to pay your half first. But you refused!"


    "Yes, he gave you a fair chance. He has won fair and square. You are behaving like a rascal becauseN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    you don''t have a coupon!"


    "Unbelievable! Who the hell do you think you are? You were behaving so arrogant a while ago! Now


    you want to force him into settling the entire bill? Have you no shame? You have proven that you are


    untrustworthy. Why then are you ming him for disbelieving you?"


    The diners all scolded Cayson. This angered him and he wanted to tell all of them to shut up. However,


    he managed to curtail his anger. He took the pen and wrote something on the piece of paper. It read, "I,


    Cayson Flores, pledge to admit defeat if Horace can pay the whole bill alone!"


    He appended his signature at the end of the note.


    He handed it to Horace and said, "You brat, I have written it down. Are you satisfied now?"


    After reading Cayson''s pledge, Horace chuckled andmented, "You broke your promise just now.


    Will you truly keep your words this time?"


    Horace sighed and then waved to the waitress. He asked, "Miss, can the manager of this restaurant


    bear me witness?"


    "Of course!" A determined voice rang out immediately. Edna walked out from a corner and moved to


    the epicenter of the brouhaha. She said to everyone, "Dear customers, nice to meet all of you. I''m the


    manager of the Country Music Restaurant, Edna. I can be the principal witness to this agreement!"


    "What? Is she really the manager of this prestigious restaurant? Wow! She''s so young!"


    "She is not only young, but also cute. I didn''t expect that the manager of this top restaurant would be a


    lovely young woman. She''s totally my type. I muste here more often in the future!" Some


    customers talked about Edna''s beauty excitedly.


    With Edna''s agreement, Horace turned to look at Cayson and asked, "What do you say to that? If you


    agree to let the manager stand in as a principal witness, I will ept the challenge!"


    "Okay!" Cayson readily agreed because he didn''t believe that Horace had eight hundred thousand


    dors on him. He also knew how restaurant coupons worked. A customer couldn''t use two 50% off


    coupons at the same time.


    "Miss, it''s settled then. Please be the principal witness!" Horace smiled at Edna.


    "Okay, sir. I ept the role with enthusiasm." Edna winked at him.


    "What? My heart is broken!"


    "Is this guy really from a rich family? If not, why is the manager treating him differently?"


    "Oh my God! This guy just snatched the goddess of my heart away! She even winked at him. I don''t


    even stand a chance!"


    Some of the male diners, who had been having a crush on Edna, were sad to see the exchange


    between her and Horace. They held their chests and expressed displeasure.


    "Cayson, you are about to receive the greatest shock of your life. Open your eyes wide. I will pay the


    bill now!" Horace said proudly. He then took out another coupon from his pocket and put it on the table.


    "Miss, this 100% off coupon would make the meals free, right?" he asked with a smug smile.


    A tangle of thoughts went through Edna''s head as she stared at the special coupon. She couldn''t help


    thinking that Horace was indeed different. Most rich men loved to show off their wealth at any given


    opportunity. But in Horace''s case, he liked to keep a low profile. ''Hmmm. Why does it seem like Mr.


    Warren is afraid of revealing his true identity to them? Anyway, he did a good job today. This rude guy


    would learn a good lesson today. Hepletely lost!''


    When Edna came back to her senses, she nodded at Horace and finally replied, "Sir, of course. This is


    the 100% off coupon made by our restaurant. As long as you tender it, your meal will be free!"


    With a slight frown, she looked at Cayson and pointed at Horace. Then she dered, "Sir, this


    customer just tendered an 100% off coupon. That means he has cleared the whole bill. You have lost to


    him!"

 Chapter 62 Loving Complimen

    Chapter 62 Loving Complimen


    ''What the fuck? This bastard even has an 100% off coupon? How is that possible? How did he manage


    to get the coupon of such an expensive restaurant?'' Cayson thought to himself as he stared at the


    coupon with his eyes wide open.


    Never did he imagine that Horace would manage to wriggle out of this precarious situation. Now that


    things didn''t go his way, he nned to go back on his words again. But when he noticed that everyone


    in the restaurant, including the manager, was staring daggers at him, he knew that he couldn''t refuse


    anymore.


    "Well..." Cayson took a deep breath and looked at Horace. After suppressing his pride, he closed his


    eyes and whispered, "I admit defeat."


    "I''m sorry, Cayson. As I said earlier, I have had trouble with my ears recently. I didn''t hear what you just


    said. Can you speak a little louder?" Horace rubbed his ear with feigned innocence.


    ''Screw you!'' Cayson cursed Horace in his mind. Flickers of rage appeared in his eyes as he stared at


    him.


    "Why are you staring at me like that? I''m being very honest with you. I didn''t hear what you said!" After


    saying that innocently, Horace looked at Edna and asked, "Miss, did you hear what he said just now?"


    Edna shook her head and said to Cayson, "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t hear you at all. Please you must speak


    louder. Remember that you promised not to go back on your words."


    Cayson''s blood boiled when he heard these words. He red at her and thought, ''Shit! It seems you


    have no brain in that pretty head of yours. You just lost two million dors today. How can you help him


    instead of me? What the hell is going on?''


    Cayson had the audacity to insult Edna in his mind, but he couldn''t say it out. Even though she was


    young, she was still the manager of the Country Music Restaurant. He was the vice-president of the


    Hstead Car Rental Company, but there was a huge gap between him and Edna. He was sure that her


    After swallowing his pride, he shouted at Horace, "I admit defeat!"


    "Now you are talking! I heard you loud and clear. Good job!" Horace smirked and gave him a thumbs-


    up as if he was mocking him.


    This was one of those moments when Horace marveled at the power of money. Since he reconnected


    back to his family, he had experienced simr situations like this one. If it was before, he couldn''t do


    anything to defend himself whenever people ridiculed him. Most times, he would even respect them so


    they would forgive him. But things were different today. Although he didn''t show off, he tactically put


    Cayson in his ce. ''If I weren''t the son of the Warren family''s head, how would I have gotten an 100%


    off coupon and a 50% off coupon today? If I weren''t the owner of this restaurant, would Edna have


    cooperated with me like this? Of course not!''


    The ways of this world were bing clearer to Horace. He finally realized why humans were in a rat


    race to get wealth. Life would be very difficult without money. If people didn''t have money, the rich


    would trample on them and they would have no say in the society.


    Horace''s mindset was gradually changing. He was no longer one of those few people that believed


    money was insignificant. But he didn''t sense it at all.


    Just as he was lost in thought, Cayson suddenly stood up and walked out with a snort. He couldn''t stay


    in the restaurant any longer.


    Today was the most embarrassing day of his life. He had been humiliated in front of many people. It


    was a bitter pill to swallow.


    De was unhappy that her ns for Horace had backfired on her boyfriend. She looked at Cayson''s


    receding figure and then turned to eye Horace with disgust. Afterward, she stood up and followed her


    boyfriend. She was shocked that herst worry hade to pass. Something was weird about Horace


    today.


    Lucinda abruptly stood up and followed De. She hade to the restaurant with Macie, but De


    was her best friend while they lived in the school dormitory.


    Contrary to the expectations of everyone, Macie didn''t leave with the others. She didn''t even bulge


    when people looked at her awkwardly. She was a little curious about Horace. Like the attentive person


    that she was, she had noticed that something was different about him. She was also amazed that he


    spent all his money on La.


    Macie still didn''t know Horace''s real worth. She reasoned that he only had about fifty thousand


    dors. To her, this was the money he used for the cakes and the nail ne he got for La.


    She stayed back even though she was at odds with them, so she could find out more about Horace.


    Edna, who was still standing by the table, looked at the receding figures of Cayson, De, and Lucinda.


    A snicker escaped her lips and she sighed. ''Ha-ha! Mr. Warren is indeed the son of his father. He has


    proven to his enemies that he isn''t someone to be toyed with! Oh my! The scene was so interesting!


    First, he set a trap for Cayson and the fool walked right into it. He didn''t even use force on his opponent


    and this made everyone have a good impression of him. Most of the customers were on his side when


    he used the 50% off coupon, but a few uptight ones felt that it was a dirty trick. Cayson''s initial refusal


    to admit defeat convinced the naysayers to support Horace. During the second phase of the


    won the hearts of all that were present. Since I agreed to stand in as the principal witness, he


    prevented Cayson from going back on his words. Wow! The scene was more interesting to watch than


    a television drama!''


    All of a sudden, Horace looked at La and asked with concern, "Are you having a good time?"


    Macie''s heart broke when she saw the way Horace looked at La. ''What the fuck? Horace, is your


    question directed at everyone or just La? Aargh! If I had known you would ignore me, I would have


    left with the others just now?''


    When La noticed that he was looking at her, she nodded and replied, "Yes. Thank you, Horace. This


    is the best birthday I have ever had!"


    Afterward, she quickly circled back to an unsettled argument. She handed the ne to him and


    said, "Now, you need money to sort out your mother''s medical bills. This gift is the least important thing


    at the moment. Please return it. If they refuse to take it back, you can just sell it."


    "La, why are we still on this topic? I told you that it''s your birthday gift. It was not that expensive. Just


    take it. Don''t worry about my mother''s medical bills. I can take care of it!"


    Horace changed his countenance and pretended to be angry.


    "Ermm..." La was short of words when she saw his angry expression. "But..."


    "No buts, La. It''s settled. I can''t take it back! Come on, let me help you wear the ne!" Before


    La could object further, Horace took out the ne from the jewelry box and helped her wear it.


    La''s face flushed as she felt the closeness of his hands to her skin.


    When he was done, he inched backward and looked at the ne. He nodded andplimented


    her. "La, this ne fits you perfectly. You look more beautiful with it on your neck. Your beauty


    surpasses that of all the female stars. They have gotten nothing on you!"


    The praises that Horace showered on La surprised Edna a little. She looked at the blushing young


    "Really?" La looked at Horace with surprise in her eyes. His praises gave her a swollen head, but


    she still asked for confirmation.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Of course!" Horace nodded with an reassuring smile. He then looked at La''s worn-out clothes and


    said, "It''s just that your clothes don''t match this ne. You know what? I''ll take you shopping for


    new clothester!"


    He had never said such a thing before. He didn''t even think about it just now. All he knew was that an


    indescribable force pushed him to blurt out those words.

 Chapter 63 The Suspicious Busybody

    Chapter 63 The Suspicious Busybody


    "What?" La was taken aback by Horace''s words. She looked at him with embarrassment and said,


    "Horace, you don''t need to go all out for my birthday. What you have done is enough. I''m grateful for


    everything. Forget about the clothes. I''ll stick to my current clothes."


    "La, please don''t turn down my offer. I want you to look amazing from today onwards. Let''s go to the


    Sea Square after we leave here. You need to shop for new clothes." Horace nced at the clothes she


    was wearing and insisted.


    Since La was beautiful even without any makeup or stylish clothes, Horace was convinced that she


    would be much more gorgeous than the female stars if she was well-dressed.


    "The Sea Square?" Macie was stunned to hear his suggestion. She then asked in confusion, "Horace,


    do you still have money? Do you know that the clothes sold at the Sea Square are very expensive?


    How do you n to afford them?"


    ''Wow! This man must be very wealthy!'' The diners around Horace''s table were still paying attention to


    him. They looked at him with admiration when they heard his ns for La.


    "Oh my God! This girl is so lucky. How I wish a rich man could offer to take me shopping at the Sea


    Square!" Some young and beautiful female diners looked at Horace covetously and murmured to


    themselves. A couple of them even wished that he would look their way now.


    Thedies'' voices weren''t very low, but Horace didn''t hear their conversation. Even if he did, he would


    have turned a deaf ear to their requests. He only had eyes for one person.


    As a child from a poor family, La had never been to the Sea Square, nor had she heard of it. She had


    no idea how fancy it was. She asked Macie in confusion, "Macie, are the clothes in the Sea Square


    very expensive?"


    La knew that Horace didn''t spend a penny on the cakes. From her calctions, she guessed that he


    had more than twenty thousand dors on him.


    Nevertheless, she didn''t want to spend the money. She had reluctantly epted the ne. She


    didn''t want to ept anything else from him. However, it ddened her heart that he was going the


    extra mile just to make her day special.


    Before Macie could respond to her question, Horace chipped in, "La, you can rest assured. The


    clothes there are not expensive at all!"


    With these words, he took his phone and said, "Let''s go. I have just ordered a ride on the Uber app. It


    should be waiting outside the restaurant now."


    "All...All right!" La reluctantly agreed to go with him.


    When Macie noticed her apprehensiveness, she stood up and patted her on the shoulder. "La, calm


    down. Now that the college entrance examinations are over and there''s still spare time before


    admissions begin, you shouldn''t put too much pressure on yourself by studying day and night. Don''t


    stay holed up at home. You need to do other things!" she advised sensibly.


    "Eh? What do you mean?" La was a bookworm. She had put all her attention into studying for the


    college entrance examinations. In high school, Horace was her only friend. Other schoolmates


    ostracized them. She had nothing else to do, so she studied round the clock. Now she didn''t


    understand what Macie was talking about.


    La was not the only one at sea. Horace didn''t understand either.


    "Nothing!" Macie chuckled mischievously. The next second, she pulled La up and said, "Let''s go,


    La. Girls need to doll up themselves to make the boys drool over them!"


    She then nced at Horace with a faint smile.


    Horace was confused when he saw her smile. He touched his face and thought, ''There''s nothing on my


    face, right? Did some of the food stick to my face without me knowing? But I can''t feel anything. Why


    then did Macie give me that weird look just now? Oh my! Could it be that she knows my true identity?''


    He had tons of questions in his mind, but there was no time to fathom the answers right now. Macie


    was already dragging La out. He quickly stood up and gently waved his hand.


    All the diners were confused by hisst wave. However, Edna knew that he was saying goodbye to her.


    As she stared at his back, she chuckled. ''Mr. Warren, goodbye for now. I''m looking forward to seeing


    your performance when thepetition for the sessor begins.''


    Edna looked at the crowd in the restaurant and shouted, "Dear customers, thank you very much for


    has started, you all can continue feasting until five o''clock in the evening. The bill is on the house!"


    "Yay!" All the diners cheered and pped. Some of them even nked their cutlery in excitement. The


    joyful shout boomed and went up to the sky. It seemed like everyone was grateful to Horace for starting


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the good work.


    Horace, La, and Macie hadn''t walked out of the restaurant, so they heard Edna''s announcement.


    Macie halted in her tracks and turned to look at Horace. "Horace, be very honest with me. Did you have


    an affair with the manager of this restaurant? She seems to have a soft spot for you!"


    Without waiting for a response, she concluded in her mind. She nodded thoughtfully and added, "In


    fact, I don''t need your answer. I have a strong conviction that you both have a history together. This


    exins why you got an 100% off coupon and a 50% off coupon!"


    "Huh? What are you insinuating? Get rid of the silly thoughts in that head of yours. I used to work part-


    time here. The manager knows me well. I was a very hardworking employee. She gave me the


    coupons as a reward for my hard work!"


    Horace had long thought of a lie to tell if anyone asked him how he got the coupons. He had expected


    La to ask him. But to his surprise, Macie was the one who did.


    "Horace, you are a selfless person. The manager gave you two priceless coupons. Instead of spending


    it on several meals for yourself, you used it to pay for the meals of all the customers present. I must say


    that you are really something!" Macie gave him a thumbs-up in admiration for his benevolence.


    On second thought, she still felt that something wasn''t right. A normal person would only use the


    coupon to pay for his own bill, not the bills of all the diners. It was also surprising that the manager had


    agreed for him to settle everyone''s bills without paying a dime.


    ''Horace had the guts to treat everyone to free meals with just the coupons, and the manager was


    gracious enough to allow it. Something is fishy!''


    Macie reasoned that things didn''t add up. Two million dors was a huge amount of money. It wasn''t


    something that could be waved off with just two papers. In the end, she concluded that Horace was


    sexually involved with the manager.


    There was no other logical exnation she could give for what just happened. Her suspicion only grew


    as she thought about it.


    When La heard Horace''s exnation, she wasn''t surprised but worried about him. She asked in a


    low voice, "Horace, would the manager have a bad impression of you?"


    Horace immediately shook his head. "No, she won''t. La, she''s a nice person. And she understands


    the situation," he replied.


    The way Horace spoke about Edna''s behavior made Macie even more suspicious. As far as she was


    concerned, the fact that he vouched for the manager confirmed her suspicions. He was talking as if he


    was the one that treated the diners to the second round of feast.


    ''Wonders will never cease. Why did such a sophisticated woman take fancy to Horace? He''s not


    handsome or rich at all. What did she see in him? Come to think of it. Why didn''t she get angry at him


    for bringing another woman to her restaurant? How did Horace do it? Is she blindly in love with him?


    Nah! That''s not possible!''


    Macie examined different possibilities in her head as she stared at the poorly-dressed Horace. She


    only became more curious by the second.


    The three of them chatted as they stepped out of the restaurant.


    Horace looked on each side of the road and couldn''t find the ride he had just ordered. However, he saw


    a Rolls-Royce Phantom parked close by. It looked like Farris''s.


    ''What''s going on? Didn''t he leave?'' Horace was confused as he stared at the luxury car.

 Chapter 64 Jealous Love

    Chapter 64 Jealous Love


    Just as Horace was looking at the Rolls-Royce in confusion, the window of the car gradually rolled


    down. Farris''s face was revealed and his voice rang out. "Hello, sir. Did you book a ride on the Uber


    application? I hate to break it to you, but the Buick you booked got hit and has been sent to the 4S car


    shop for repairs yesterday. ept my apologies. This is the only car I can use to pick up customers


    today. I hope you don''t mind."


    Horace knew that Farris''s words were nothing but a tissue of lies. The first thought that urred to him


    after he heard his exnation was that the driver of the ride he ordered might be one of Farris''s


    minions. On second thought, there was a possibility that Farris had been keeping an eye on him since


    he was in the restaurant. Perhaps he observed the cars around and pursued the Uber ride away.


    Irrespective of the truth, one thing was very clear to Horace. Farris was just being considerate and


    wanted him to befortable.


    At this moment, Horace felt that it was impossible for Farris to monitor his cellphone. It was specially


    made for him by his family''spany. Due to its advanced technology, ordinary people couldn''t hack


    into it. Horace wouldn''t have any doubts if the senior members of the Warren family were monitoring


    him, but the person in question was Farris. This man was only an associate of the family. He was


    powerful, but not skilled enough to override the security of his phone.


    The moment Macie heard Farris''s words, she covered her mouth and eximed, "What? Horace, you


    are so lucky! I can''t believe a Rolls Royce was sent to you after you booked a ride!" Then she


    murmured, "What''s more, it''s not just any Rolls-Royce, but a Phantom."


    As she stared at the luxury car in front of her, a hint of doubt suddenly appeared in her eyes. She


    squinted and thought, ''Why does this car look a little familiar? It seems to be the one that brought


    Horace to the restaurant earlier. Is this the same car I saw him get out of this morning? But the driver''s


    exnation says otherwise. It seems this is their first time meeting.''


    "Sir, it''s you!" La''s eyes widened in surprise as she stared at Farris.


    She recognized him as the man she met at the Vloni Bakery yesterday. He had paid for all the cakes


    that Horace ordered for her. She couldn''t forget the face of such a benevolent man.


    "What? La, do you know the driver?" Macie was shocked to hear her exmation.


    Now that someone had recognized him, Farris was quick to get into character. His mouth flew open


    and he looked at Horace. In pretense, he eximed, "Hey, young man. We meet again today. I think


    fate has destined us to bump into each other every day!"


    Afterward, he looked at La and added, "Youngdy, we meet again. What a coincidence!"


    Macie''s jaw dropped as Farris greeted Horace with so much friendliness and a hint of respect. She


    nudged Horace with her elbow and asked cautiously, "Horace, it''s high time youe clean. Are you a


    wealthy man in disguise? I find it rather odd that the owner of a Rolls-Royce Phantom knows you!"


    "No, Macie. You have gotten it all wrong. It''s just that Horace and Mr. Rivera frequently bump into each


    other, so they became good friends. We first met identally a few days ago in the Sea Pavilion.


    Yesterday, we met him again in the Vloni Bakery. Mr. Rivera even joked about the recurrent


    coincidental meetings, but I didn''t expect that we would meet again today. It''s a never-ending cycle!"


    La exined the situation to Macie before Horace could do so.


    The meeting at the Vloni Bakery was the only one that was a real coincidence. All the others weren''t.


    Farris and Horace had dinner together in the Sea Pavilion. Pretending not to know Horace during his


    fight with Averi and Pord was all a ploy to keep his identity under wraps. Even today, Farris had


    intentionally waited for him outside the restaurant.


    Horaceughed and said, "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to see you again. You may be right, fate


    is indeed making our paths cross!"


    "Young man, please get in the car. Since it''s obvious that we are destined to meet each other, I would


    give you a free ride!" Farris pressed a button and the backseat door opened automatically.


    "Wow!" Macie was all charged up. She entered the car before anyone else. When she sat down, she


    took a deep breath. "It''s sofortable. No wonder it''s one of the top luxury cars. I now know the


    reason for all the hype!"


    With a mischievous smile, she looked at Horace and stated, "Horace, if you have this kind of car, I will


    marry you!"


    Today, Macie didn''t hate him as much as she did when they were in high school. But that didn''t mean


    she was serious about marrying him. She was only making fun of him.


    Horace was about to get into the car when he heard those words. He almost fell facedown to the floor.


    However, he managed to sh a faint smile and sat down.


    From the rearview mirror, Farris saw the embarrassed look on Horace''s face and smiled. He suddenly


    cleared his throat and said, "Young man, our constant meeting is a sign. I have decided to do


    something to foster our friendship. How about I give this Rolls-Royce to you as a gift?"


    "Eh? Sir, please don''t do that. I can''t ept such a gift. Besides, I haven''t gotten my driver''s license


    yet!" Horace rolled his eyes at Farris as he responded.


    "Well, Horace, do you dislike me? How can you refuse a Rolls-Royce Phantom? Didn''t you hear when I


    said I would get married to you if you have one? Can''t you see this is an opportunity for you to get a


    sophisticated woman like me? Humph!"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    It was obvious that Macie was on cloud nine because this was her first time in a Rolls-Royce. She was


    so witty that she continued to make fun of Horace.


    La had just gotten into the car when she heard Macie''s words. There was a frown on her face and


    her cheeks were slightly red. Although she knew that Macie was just joking, she couldn''t help getting


    jealous.


    It didn''t take long for Macie to notice her jealousy. She patted her on the shoulder and said, "La, why


    the long face? I was just kidding with Horace. You are the only one that can be in love with him. I have


    no intention to stand in the way of your love. He''s all yours. I have eyes for the bigger fishes, not tiny


    ones like this guy here. My future boyfriend must be super-rich!"


    "What?" This criticism instantly sparked La''s anger. Like a female knight in shiny armor, she


    struggling now, he has a bright future. I strongly believe that he would be sessful someday!"


    "Ha-ha!" Macieughed unscrupulously. She tut-tutted and remarked, "You amaze me, La. You aren''t


    even in a rtionship with him yet, but you are already drawing out your sword to defend him!"


    The conversation between these two young women was loud and clear. However, the listeners kept


    mute. Although Horace didn''t dare to say anything, he blushed uncontrobly.


    "No...No, I didn''t." Embarrassment instantly set in after La heard those words. Her face turned red


    and her heart thumped against her chest. Herst bit of restraint was hanging by a thread. She shook


    her head in a bid to stay calm.


    Macie shot her a knowing smile and turned to look at Horace. "Hey, man. Stop cking off. It''s high


    time you make a move, okay? I''m sure La would have been taken if it were another boy that was this


    close to her!"


    For a while, Macie tapped her chin thoughtfully as she stared at the indifferent young man. "Horace,


    when and how did you fall in love with Amaia? Come to think of it. You two weren''t like-minds. You


    must have been in a fake rtionship!"


    This statement flipped Horace''s angry switch. He red at Macie and cursed her out in his mind.


    ''Macie, you''re getting on my nerves. You''d better watch your mouth. How dare you say something like


    that? Were you deaf when La denied it just now? Or do you have a screw loose? Anyway, that can''t


    be far-fetched. You never seemed normal to me. Let it go, Horace. It''s pointless to exchange words


    with an unreasonable woman.''


    "To be honest, I didn''t believe that Amaia had taken the initiative to profess her love to you because I


    didn''t think she would stoop so low. But now, I believe it. You are really awesome, Horace!"


    Macie gave him a thumbs-up after she finished speaking.


    Everyone had gotten into the Rolls-Royce at this time.


    A customer, who had left the restaurant when they did, was standing outside. He murmured to himself,


    "Wow! That young man is indeed wealthy. He''s even driven around in a Rolls-Royce Phantom. Ha-ha!


    That other guy should have weighed his options well beforepeting with him. This man dusts him


    off in terms of wealth, character, and even intelligence. The rude guy didn''t stand a chance at all!"


    Meanwhile, several youngdies came out of the restaurant. They also saw Horace get on the Rolls-


    Royce. With fanatical gleams in their eyes, they muttered to themselves, "I must make that rich man


    mine!"

 Chapter 65 Lailas Suspicion

    Chapter 65 La''s Suspicion


    Farris started the ignition and drove straight to the Sea Square.


    On the way, he asked in a low voice, "Young man, what you are going to do at the Sea Square?"


    Horace bit back a chuckle. He found it funny and impressive that Farris had gotten into character so


    fast. He had changed from addressing him as ''Mr. Warren'' in the morning to ''young man'' in the


    afternoon. He admired him even more because he didn''t make a mistake for once.


    ''Uncle Farris is such a good actor!'' Horace praised him inwardly. He finally replied, "Sir, I''m going to


    shop for some clothes for my friend. Do you have any shops to rmend?"


    "You want to shop for clothes? You havee to the right person. I have affiliations with some owners


    of clothing stores in the Sea Square. I''ll introduce them to you. Perhaps they will give you a discount


    since I refer you!"


    Farris continued to act as if he didn''t know Horace.


    "Okay, sir. Thank you for your kindness." Horace also put up an act.


    "Young man, you don''t have to thank me. Remember that you are my new friend. I have continued to


    cross paths with you recently. It must be fate!"


    Farris chuckled and continued, "Come to think of it. We have met so many times, but we still don''t


    know much about each other."


    After a suspenseful pause, he added, "Let me introduce myself to you first. My name is Farris Rivera.


    I''m an average man in this city. People don''t know me. I am just struggling to make an honest living


    here. Nice to meet you!"


    "Sir, my name is Horace Warren. I just graduated from the Zence High School this year. Nice to meet


    you too!"


    ''Oh my God! Farris is really good at pretending. No one would have suspected that he knew me at all.


    Even though Macie just mentioned my name, he pretended like he didn''t know me.'' Horace stared at


    him in short.


    The moment Horace replied, Macie''s enthusiastic voice rang out. "Hello, Mr. Rivera. My name is Macie


    Ramos, and I also graduated from the Zence High School recently. It''s an honor to meet you!"


    The atmosphere in the car became a little awkward for La after the others introduced themselves to


    Farris. She was a little shy. However, she plucked up the courage and said, "Hello, Mr. Rivera, I''m La


    Tran. Horace and Macie are my former ssmates. We all graduated this year. Thank you so much for


    your help in thest two days."


    When Farris heard her words, he waved his hand and said, "Come off it, La. You don''t need to thank


    me. Those were just small kind gestures. I did them because I like Horace. He''s a good guy. If another


    person had been involved, I wouldn''t have given a damn. I must say that you are lucky to be his friend."


    Something bulged Macie''s mind at this moment. She ced her index finger on her cheek and


    murmured, "Farris Rivera? Farris Rivera? This name sounds so familiar. I''m sure I have heard it


    somewhere before!"


    An rm suddenly went off in her head. She snapped her fingers and sat up. "Mr. Rivera, are you the


    sixth richest man in Rinas? As in, the Farris Rivera?"


    Farris could only nod now that she had found him out.


    A wave of ecstasy surged through Macie after this unexpected confirmation. With her eyes filled with


    admiration, she said, "Mr. Rivera, it''s really you. I didn''t expect to meet a man like you today. I admire


    you so much. You are an inspiration to me!"


    "Really?" Farrisughed and added, "Well, I must say that it''s surprising that I have a female fan. You


    even said I''m an inspiration to you. I like that. You know what? For your admiration, I''ll pay for all the


    clothes the three of you buy this afternoon!"


    "What?" Macie eximed excitedly. "Really? Mr. Rivera?"


    Macie pped her cheeks to make sure she wasn''t dreaming. Afterward, she thought, ''Oh my God! My


    face is indeed the prettiest in the whole world. Finally, it''s going to take me ces. Even the sixth


    richest man thinks highly of me. Ha-ha, Mr. Rivera is so generous. Just because he likes me, he''s not


    only paying for my clothes but also for Horace''s and La''s. They should count themselves lucky


    today!''


    ''Damn it! Uncle Farris keeps paying all kinds of bills without me asking. He''s indeed a considerate man.


    His loyalty is second to none!'' Horace thought to himself.


    Meanwhile, La had a suspicious feeling about Farris and his so-called friendship with Horace. She


    was a shy woman, but this only meant that she did most of the talking in her head. ''Something doesn''t


    feel right. Every time Horace is caught in a difficult situation, Mr. Rivera always shows up out of


    nowhere. He usually solves the problem by putting rude people in their ce. He even paid the bill


    yesterday. And now, he has offered to do the same. Are their frequent meetings truly coincidental? Why


    do I have this feeling that he''s intentionally showing up when Horace needs help?''


    The rest of the upants in the car were oblivious to the thoughts going on in La''s head. With his


    hands on the steering wheel, Farris nodded and said, "Yes, youngdy. You are my fan after all. Paying


    the bills is my way of showing that I''m grateful for your support."


    "Oh, Mr. Rivera, you are such a benevolent and good-looking man. I promise to be your fan for the rest


    of my life!" Macie vowed with all seriousness.


    "Really? Well, I''m honored!" Farris chuckled childishly. The praises gave him a swollen head.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shortly after, they arrived at the Sea Square.


    "Ah! Look, he''sing! He''sing again!" A beautiful shop attendant, who had just walked out of the


    shopping mall shouted when she saw Farris''s Rolls-Royce driving through the gate.


    Her colleague who was standing beside her asked in a low and confused voice, "Kaylie, who is


    "The most powerful young man in Rinas ising. Look, he''s in that car right there. Jessa,e with


    me. Let''s go and say hello to him. If he takes a fancy to you, maybe he would turn your life around!"


    Kaylie kely said to Jessa Evans in an excited voice and then followed Farris''s car without hesitation.


    Farris found a spot in the overground parking lot and drove his car there.


    When Jessa heard her colleague''s words, she followed her and asked, "Kaylie, are you talking about


    that awesome man who came to our shop the morning?"


    These two women were attendants in the Cartier shop. Kaylie was the one that attended to Horace this


    morning. When Farris''s car had passed by, she had seen Horace in the front passenger seat.


    Although Macie had gotten into the car first, she had gone to the backseat to rest morefortably. In


    order to avoid embarrassment, Horace got on the front passenger seat. La had sat beside Macie at


    the back.


    "Yes, Jessa. That''s Mr. Rivera''s car. Not only that, the man who came to shop for nes this


    morning is seated in the front passenger seat!" Kaylie responded with a nod.


    "What? Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go to say hello immediately. Mr. Warren might fall in love


    with me. If I be the girlfriend or get married to such a wealthy man, I wouldn''t have to lift a finger


    to do any work for the rest of my life!" Jessa instantly became enthusiastic. In a split second, she


    thought about all the good things she could gain.


    They both trotted towards Farris''s car.


    By the time the car was properly parked, the two attendants got to the door of the front passenger seat.


    As soon as Horace opened the door, Kaylie and Jessa bowed and greeted in unison, "Wee, Mr.


    Warren!"

 Chapter 66 Novice Lover

    Chapter 66 Novice Lover


    The attendants'' greeting caught Horace off guard. His jaw dropped and he almost fell back to the car


    seat. He had been keeping his true identity under wraps. He wondered what to do.


    ''Oh my God! These women have put me in a tight corner. I shouldn''t havee back here. It was a


    huge mistake!'' He was filled with regrets.


    Horace suddenly suffered a banging headache as he looked at Jessa and Kaylie. He didn''t want to


    reveal his identity to La just yet.


    The good friendship they had was precious to him and he didn''t want it to turn sour. If she knew that he


    was rich, she would surely distance herself from him.


    In a bid to save himself, Horaceughed and said, "Hello,dies. I think you have mistaken me for


    someone else. Look at the way I''m dressed. I''m not someone with a noble identity. Don''t bow to me like


    that!"


    Kaylie squinted her eyes in confusion. She took a closer look at him and thought, ''No, I didn''t mistake


    you for someone else. Your worn-out clothes are ingrained in my memory. You are the only rich person


    I have seen wearing such shabby clothes to the Sea Square. How can I forget you so easily?''


    While she pondered, she caught sight of La and Macie who were sitting in the back seat. It dawned


    on her that Horace probably wanted to hide his identity from them. She quickly apologized, "I''m sorry,


    sir. We mistook you for someone else. Please forgive us!"


    After bowing respectfully, Kaylie took Jessa''s hand and they left. Thetter was stunned by what just


    happened. "Kaylie, can you exin what just happened? You were so sure that he was the same man


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    that came to our shop this morning. Why then did you say you mistook him for someone else? Waah!


    That powerful man is gone. I''m doomed to work for the rest of my life!"


    Meanwhile, La didn''t think too much about what had just happened. However, Macie was a little


    suspicious.


    Horace''s heart was still beating fast. He took a deep breath and scratched his head. With self-mockery,


    he said to La and Macie, "Ha-ha! I didn''t expect that I''d resemble a rich man. I don''t even look like an


    average man!"


    "Horace, don''t describe yourself in that manner. It doesn''t matter if you are rich or not. You are still an


    excellent man!" La seriously chastised and praised him at the same time.


    Macie didn''t utter a word. She just stared at Horace with squinted eyes. She noticed that his expression


    was very unnatural. ''Oh my! Could it be that thosedies weren''t mistaken? Is Horace really a super-


    rich man?'' A ridiculous idea popped up in her head.


    However, she quickly trashed it. She shook her head and thought, ''Don''t be ridiculous, Macie. Horace


    has always been a poor loser. Look at the way he''s dressed. How can he be a rich man? His aura even


    reeks of poverty! I''m thinking too much about what just happened!''


    Farris turned off the ignition and got off the car. He walked to Horace, patted him on the shoulder, and


    said in a gentle voice, "Young man, follow me upstairs. There are some clothes shops there. You would


    get some clothes for your girlfriend."


    Farris''sst word made the faces of Horace and La red in an instant. They were so embarrassed.


    When Farris saw their faces, heughed and uttered, "Why are you two blushing? Don''t get me wrong.


    I didn''t mean girlfriend in the romantic sense. I meant a tonic female friend."


    Before this exnation, Horace was already cursing Farris out in his mind. He nced at La and


    saw that as soon as the exnation came, her embarrassed expression disappeared. She wore a shy


    smile and had a calm glint in her eyes. ''Is Lafortable with being called my girlfriend?''


    The possibility filled Horace''s heart with joy.


    Despite his excitement, he decided not to make a move now. He would observe La''s feelings for a


    few more days before doing anything.


    With an awkward smile, he said, "Sir, you are so good at telling jokes. Let''s go in and see if there are


    any suitable clothes for La!"


    "Of course, there will be. This is a huge shopping mall. La would look more beautiful when we are


    done. Horace, just wait to pay the bill. You won''t be stingyter, right?" Macie stated, pulled La and


    followed Farris excitedly.


    "No, I won''t. Don''t forget that I was the one that decided to take her shopping in the first ce." Horace


    snorted and followed them.


    Macie looked back and rolled her eyes at him. ''Bah! He''s talking like he knows everything. But he''s just


    a novice who has zero knowledge about how to win a girl''s heart. If it were other men, they would


    shower La with romantic words and win her heart in a trice. What a shame!''


    The moment they entered the mall, Horace secretly made a hand gesture to Farris and said, "Mr.


    Rivera, please wait a moment. I need to use the washroom. I will be back in a minute!"


    Farris understood Horace''s hand gesture. He quickly said, "Young man, please wait for me. I also need


    to use the gents. Let''s go together. Ladies, you can sightsee for the time being!"


    They left Macie and La and walked towards the washroom.


    As soon as they entered the men''s room, Farris asked Horace respectfully, "Mr. Warren, Is anything the


    matter? Why did you ask to see me alone?"


    It seemed like Farris had flipped a switch and his acting character took the back seat. His ability to


    adapt to different situations was superb. Now that La and Macie were not within earshot, he instantly


    became respectful.


    "Uncle Farris, I called you here to tell you that I''ll pay for La''s clothes when she''s done shopping. If


    you pay for them, I would look like a penniless loser. I don''t like that. I need to show her that I am


    capable of such things," Horace finally answered Farris''s questions after he went to pee. He felt that it


    was better to ease himself since he was already in the washroom.


    "Well... Please ept my apologies for being so thoughtless. I shouldn''t have made that offer. Mr.


    Warren, you can punish me!" Farris realized that he hadmitted an offense. He didn''t waste time to


    apologize.


    "You didn''t do anything bad, Uncle Farris. I know that you did it just to help me. I''m not angry about it.


    Besides, you should know that I can''t be so heartless to punish someone who was just trying to help. I


    remember your kindness. So, quit apologizing like youmitted an atrocity."


    Horace chuckled as he rinsed his hands in the washstand.


    "Thank you, Mr. Warren. You are such a forgiving man. We need more people like you in the world.


    Your presence in the Warren family is a huge blessing. I promise to stand by your side forever!" Farris


    swore his allegiance to him with a salute.


    He straightened up and continued, "Mr. Warren, I need to take my leave. I can''t shop with you guys


    today. Please say goodbye to La and Macie for me. Just tell that something urgent came up in the


    "Okay, no problem, Uncle Farris. Goodbye!"


    Horace nodded and walked out of the washroom. Asides from the fact that he wanted to present


    himself as a capable man to La, he just didn''t like people serving him. He was used to doing his


    things independently. He knew that Farris was too considerate and meticulous. And Horace didn''t want


    him to behave that way in La''s presence.


    Just as Horace walked out of the washroom, Macie''s angry voice wafted into his ears. "Are you


    insane? She didn''t want to give it to you. Why are you so persistent? Can''t you respect people''s


    choices? Who the hell do you think you are? You bastard, if you know what''s good for you, better leave


    this ce right now. Otherwise, when our powerful friendes out of the washroom, you will regret


    ever being born!"


    Macie had no idea that Farris had already left.


    Horace instantly knew that something was wrong. He rushed towards them. Before getting there, he


    asked, "Macie, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 67 The Disgusting Minions

    Chapter 67 The Disgusting Minions


    "Horace, you''re back!" Macie''s voice was filled with excitement. But when she looked around him, her


    spirit dampened. "Where is Mr. Rivera?" she asked with a frown.


    "Something came up at hispany. He had to leave urgently."


    After the brief exnation, Horace turned to look at the young man who was surrounded by some


    sophisticated girls. He had a pair of clear and bright eyes, like the morning dew. His thick eyebrows


    were curled up perfectly. Below his pointed nose were lips as red as rose petals. His fair skin was like


    snow. In summary, he was not only handsome but also dashing.


    The young man stared at Horace in return. He eyed Horace from head to toe and chuckled. Pointing


    his index finger at him, he asked Macie sarcastically, "Hey, is this your powerful friend? Ha-ha! How


    interesting! From the look of things, I don''t think all his clothes are worth of one hundred dors on him.


    I''m so impressed! Is this loser the dangerous big shot you just bragged about? Would you like to warm


    my bed for a night? Since you have no idea what a big shot is, I will introduce you to some of them


    after you serve me for a night. Do we have a deal?"


    Macie totally ignored his words. Her heart had jolted when Horace broke the news to her. She asked,


    "What? Did you just say Mr. Rivera left?"


    She was displeased with this development, but she soon put on a confident expression. She looked at


    the young man andmented, "You are so lucky. My powerful friend has left. I''ll let you go scot-free


    today!"


    "Ha-ha! You will let me go scot-free? Are you kidding me? You think I don''t know that you are telling me


    a cock and bull story. Anyway, I must say that you had me there for a second. Now tell me, what''s the


    name of the big shot you know? I can''t wait to admire him!"


    The young man''s sarcastic smile disappeared in an instant. He spat on the floor and added, "Bah! You


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    bitch! You should be thankful that I even asked for your WeChat ID. A man like me took a fancy to you,


    but you are behaving like a beauty queen. How dare you refuse to give it to me? It seems you are not


    only proud but ignorant. Better ask around about me. I don''t take no for an answer. Most definitely not


    from people beneath me!"


    When Milo Russell finished venting, the girls around him supported him in coquettish tones.


    "Yeah, that''s right. You have crossed the line. It''s obvious you have no idea how prominent Milo is in


    this city! Look at you. What gave a poor girl like you the effrontery to turn him down?"


    "You should count yourself lucky that Milo even spared you a nce. You have no ss. Look at your


    clothes. They aren''t even worthy to be used as rags. They belong in the trash. What year are you stuck


    in? These clothes weren''t even worn ten years ago. Gosh! You are an eyesore!"


    This truckload of insults was too much for Macie to bear. She almost ran mad. On the other hand, La


    turned a deaf ear to them as if they weren''t talking to her. This wasn''t the first time people were hurling


    insults at her, so she had developed a thick skin over time.


    The icy disdain in the girls'' voices caused Macie to reflect on herself. Now that she felt the pain of her


    previous victims, her conscience pricked her.


    However, she waved the guilt aside in the blink of an eye. She couldn''t swallow all the insults from


    these women. She was so angry that she really wanted to pounce on them and scratch their faces like


    a wild animal. ''What I did in the past doesn''t matter now. The most important thing is to find a way to


    teach these useless women an unforgettable lesson!''


    "Shut up!" Horace roared when he couldn''t keep calm anymore. If they had just insulted him or Macie,


    he would have let things slide. But they had insulted La. He couldn''t spare anyone who did that.


    Judging by the exchange of words from both parties involved, he had a rough idea of what had


    transpired before he arrived. This young man had asked for the WeChat ID of La or Macie. Their


    refusal had taken him by surprise, so he was infuriated. He tried to get back at them by belittling them.


    Horace''s roar just now had drowned the women''s voices. They had flinched at first. But they soon fired


    back at him. "Why did you act like an uncivilized animal? Why are you even yelling at us? Do you only


    have the guts to oppress girls? The main yer is standing right in front of you. If you have the guts,


    why don''t you challenge Milo?"


    "Milo, look at this guy. He just yelled at us. Please help us!"


    "Oh, Milo. I''m so scared. Unlike the handsome man that you are, he looks like an ugly gangster from


    the trenches!"


    The coquettish voices of these women made Horace''s, La''s, and Macie''s skins crawl.


    It was disgusting to see all these women swoon over one man like they had no ounce of shame.


    Milo became even more arrogant. With his eyebrows furrowed, he said to Horace, "Dude, don''t you


    think it''s a little inappropriate for a poverty-stricken loser like you to have two beautiful women at once?


    Besides, how dare you raise your voice at my women? Do you want to see your creator today?"


    "What?" Horace clenched his fists and looked at Milo with bloodshot eyes. "I don''t mind if you all insult


    me a million times. What I would not tolerate is you insulting my friends. What makes you think you


    have the right to look down on her? Who the hell do you think you are?"


    Horace red at Milo. He was a perfect gentleman. Laying his hands on women was thest thing he


    would do. If it weren''t because most of the offenders were women, he would have treated them the


    same way he treated Averi and Pord at the Sea Pavilion.


    Nevertheless, he was still ferocious as he faced them. Macie looked at him in surprise. ''Jeez! Never did


    I imagine that Horace could be this tough. Look at his sculpted jawline and re. Oh my! He suddenly


    looks so handsome!''


    "Wow, this is getting interesting! Did you just ask me who the hell I am? I should be the one asking you


    that question. How dare you behave so arrogantly in my presence? Dude, please, you need to look at


    yourself in the mirror."


    Milo pressed his hands together as if he were genuinely pleading with Horace. His behavior could have


    fooled anyone, but his eyes were filled with contempt.


    "Yes. Look at you, you are so poor. I''m afraid that your clothes are cheaper than Milo''s shoces!


    Eww! What gave you the guts to talk back at him? Don''t you know your ce?" One of the women


    beside Milo sneered at Horace again.


    "Why do you look surprised? Do you have any idea how expensive his shoces are? Just so you


    know, Milo can buy ten sets of the tattered clothes you are wearing with just one of his shoces.


    Yeah, it''s that expensive!"


    "Poor man, do you know where you are? Why did you bring these two bumpkins here? Are you lost or


    something? This is the most expensive mall in the whole of Rinas. It''s for the elites of this city. People


    like you who are below the poverty line don''t deserve to be here. If you don''t want to be disgraced, go


    back to the trenches now!"


    The second batch of insults didn''t get to Horace at all. He just chuckled and shook his head. All his life,


    he had received worse insults. He used to be pained before. But now that he was the heir to a trillion-


    dor empire and a potential sessor of the Warren family, he couldn''t concern himself with such


    frivolities. It was best to turn a deaf ear to them. But even if he wanted to ignore them, his family


    wouldn''t let it slide. So he decided against forgiving them this time. These people had crossed the line.


    He had to vent his raging anger.


    Horace looked at everyone coldly and said, "Thest person to step on my toes is currently in the


    hospital. His name is Pord Lyons. Does that name ring a bell? Not only that. His father was also


    disrespectful to me when I came here this morning. He has been taken away too. He should be joining


    his son in the hospital soon!"

 Chapter 68 Knight In Shining Armor

    Chapter 68 Knight In Shining Armor


    "Did you just say Pord Lyons?" Milo shook his head slightly and murmured, "Why does that name


    sound so familiar? I think I have heard it somewhere before."


    Out of everyone present, La was the only one who knew what Horace was talking about. She


    remembered what happened at the Sea Pavilion that day. If Horace hadn''t stood up for her, Averi would


    have done something ugly to her.


    La saw him as her knight in shining armor. His financial status didn''t matter. She loved that he gave


    her an indescribable sense of security. At this moment, she stared at his back and smiled gratefully.


    "Oh, you don''t know Pord? It seems that you are just a mere nobody in Rinas!" Horace nced at


    Milo and asked in a low voice, "Milo Russell, right? You have the chance to apologize to my friends


    now. If you do that, I will spare you this time. However, you will face dire consequences if you refuse.


    You''d better behave yourself from now on. Otherwise, your future would be ruined!"


    "Ha-ha!" Milo burst intoughter. He pointed at Horace and said to the beautiful women beside him,


    "Ladies, did you hear that? How can he, an impoverished loser ask me to apologize in this city? Ha-ha!


    This is the funniest joke I have heard in ages. He should take upedy as a job!"


    Milo stoppedughing and then his eyes suddenly turned cold. With a scowl, he queried coldly, "Brat,


    have you ever seen blood before? What gave you the balls to ask me to apologize and behave myself?


    Who the hell do you think you are? I''m dead sure that you don''t know how powerful I am in this city.


    Nevertheless, that doesn''t excuse why you have the nerve to point at me with your dirty fingers and


    warn me. For this stupid behavior of yours, I doubt if you would leave the Sea Square on your feet


    today!"


    The mention of Pord''s name had made Milo ponder for a while. But after Horace asked him to


    apologize, he set aside his worries and sneered coldly.


    Milo suddenly pped his hands in amanding fashion. The next second, four strong men in ck


    suits walked to him. They bowed and greeted him respectfully, "You sent for us, Mr. Russell!"


    Afterward, they all looked at Horace and said with a sneer, "Mr. Russell, do you need us to teach him a


    lesson? We are at your service. Just give us yourmand!"


    These strong men red at Horace and cracked their fingers fiercely. The crackling sound of their


    fingers and their entire build-up made it so obvious that these men often exercised.


    A gleam of worry shed through Horace''s eyes as he looked at them. If he had been alone, he would


    have run for his dear life. However, Macie and La were behind him. It was inadvisable to take to his


    heels.


    The fierceness of these four strong men was enough for Horace to know that he didn''t stand a chance


    against them. He could take on one of them because he had worked as a buildingborer before. But


    fighting off four strong men alone was impossible. They would beat him to a pulp if he attempted it.


    At this moment, Macie pointed at the men with her finger of one hand and ced the other hand on her


    hip, shouting, "You guys, do you think you can scare us? Bah! I don''t believe you willy a finger on


    any of us in this public ce!"


    "Oh, really? Youngdy, we will show you what we are capable of today!" One of the men gave Horace


    a bloodthirsty look and continued to crack his fingers fiercely.


    As the four men began to approach them slowly, Horace whispered to Macie and La, "I''ll stall them


    for now. Go to the Cartier shop to find the shop attendants that greeted me at the parking lot when we


    just arrived."


    He took out his phone, handed it to La, and instructed her, "No matter what happenster, you


    mustn''t lose this phone. Run!" Horace roared thest word when he saw that the vicious men were


    already close to him. He had decided to fight them even though he was certain he would lose.


    "What?" La was stunned to hear hismand. She shook her head and disagreed. "No, I won''t


    leave you behind, Horace!"


    Macie''s heart raced when she saw that the brutal men were ready to take the first swipe at them. In


    fear, she pulled La back and shouted, "Now is not the time to behave rationally, La. You can''t do


    anything to help if you stay here. If you really want to save Horace, do as he said. Let''s go to the


    Cartier shop first!"


    Although Macie used to be a bully in high school, she had never experienced extreme violent


    situations. She was flustered as she imagined what these vicious men would do to them. Horace''s


    instruction made her realize that she might have guessed right previously. ''There''s more to him than


    meets the eye. The attendants'' greeting wasn''t a mistake. We had better do as he instructed,'' she


    thought to herself.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Ha-ha! Idiot, do you really think they can escape?" Milo smirked sinisterly at Horace when he saw that


    Macie and La were on the run. He ordered his men, "Boys, two of you should deal with this idiot. The


    rest should capture those girls. Hurry up!"


    Horace had his heart in his mouth when he saw that two of the vicious men were chasing after La


    and Macie. He roared at Milo, "Bastard, if you dare hurt them, I will make sure you die a miserable


    death!"


    "Oh, no! I''m so scared!" Milo feigned a panicking shiver and looked at him pitifully. In a split second, his


    face changed and he snorted with disdain. He fired back. "You are such a fool. Who the hell do you


    think you are? What gave you the audacity to threaten me? Are you listening to yourself at all? You will


    make sure I die a miserable death? Jeez! What power do you have? Do you see yourself as the most


    powerful man in the whole of Rinas? You must be delusional!"


    He then looked at the flirtydies around him and said proudly, "I think I''m losing some brain cells


    speaking to this guy. Now tell him the kind of a man you hate the most!"


    "We hate a man who has nothing and can''t achieve anything. Of what use is such a man?" The women


    rolled their eyes at Horace and chuckled with mockery.


    "You idiot! You know what? Tenderness and love are the two most useless things a man can possess.


    To be an alpha male, a man needs to have real money and power. Being in love without these two


    things makes a man vulnerable! I''ll turn your two friends into my pleasure tools very soon. My anger will


    be vented on their bodies!"


    Milo snickered devilishly and licked his lips.


    "Ha-ha, you haven''t experienced such a thing before, right? Not to worry. I''ll let you watch the whole


    showter!"


    This statement caused a ball of rage to explode in Horace''s head. He tried to charge at Milo with the


    intention of punching him in the face. However, the two ferocious men prevented him and began to


    attack him. He tried to fight back and get away from them, but the highest he could do was to dodge


    their blows.


    At the same time, Horace shouted at the top of his voice when he saw that Milo''s men were almost


    catching up with La and Macie. "La, call Mr. Rivera! His phone number is saved on my phone. Call


    him now!"


    He prayed fervently in his heart that Farris hadn''t gone far. Otherwise, it would be toote by the time


    he would drive back to the Sea Square.


    A glimmer of hope ignited in Macie''s heart when she heard Horace''sst instruction. She said to La,


    "La, hurry up. Call Mr. Rivera now!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll do that right now!" La turned to look back briefly and saw that Horace was


    desperately trying to dodge the blows from two of the vicious men. She instantly felt a pang of pain in


    her heart. She quickly searched for Farris''s number on the contact list and dialed it.


    Thankfully, the call went through.


    It had only rang twice before Farris answered the phone.


    His respectful voice came from the other end of the line. "Hello, Mr. Warren. I just left. Do you need me


    to do anything for you? I''m all ears."

 Chapter 69 Accidental Kiss

    Chapter 69 idental Kiss


    "Mr. Warren?" La and Macie were stunned to hear the way Farris addressed Horace.


    ''Fuck! My instincts were right. Something was different with Horace today. He had shown conspicuous


    traces of being more than what I used to think of him. For Mr. Rivera to hold him in high esteem, it only


    means that he''s a big shot,'' Macie thought to herself.


    She was shocked to the marrows at this time. Everything that happened today yed out in her mind.


    It dawned on her that the Rolls-Royce Phantom was not rented and that he used the coupons to hide


    his identity. ''My gosh! It wasn''t a coincidence at all! Horace is wealthy enough to afford everything. How


    Just as Macie was lost in thought, La got over the shock and put her head in the game. Saving


    Horace from the ws of those ferocious men was more important now than fathoming his identity. She


    took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Rivera, it''s me, La. Where are you? Horace is in grave danger


    now!"


    La couldn''t help crying. She was so worried about Horace and didn''t want more harm toe to him.


    It was at this moment that two of the vicious men caught up with La and Macie. They blocked their


    way. One of them said disdainfully, "Bitches, where do you think you are going? You should feel


    honored that Mr. Russell wants to have something to do with you. How dare you decline his


    advances?"


    The men cracked their fingers again and the crackling sound sent shivers down thedies'' spines.


    Farris, who was still on the phone, heard their voices. He roared, "Fuck you! If anyone dares to hurt Mr.


    Warren and the two youngdies, I, Farris Rivera, will pay you in a hundredfold!"


    The screeching sound of a car''s tires and the rumble of its engine came from the other end of the line.


    "Did I just hear you say Farris Rivera? Ha-ha! Quit putting up an act on the phone. What gives you the


    audacity to pretend to be such a powerful man? Don''t just stop there. You can also im to be Dario


    Russell!" One of Milo''s men sneered when he heard Farris''s warning from Horace''s phone.


    Meanwhile, things weren''t looking good for Horace. He was gasping for breath as he dodged the heavy


    blows and kicks. Milo looked at him and mocked him. "Hey, fool. Is that all you have gotten? Bring it on,


    dude!"


    Milo pointed at Horace and said to the beautiful women beside him, "Babes, did you hear that? This


    idiot imed that he has Farris''s phone number. As in, the Farris Rivera. Ha-ha! How can the most


    dangerous man in Rinas be acquainted with such a loser?"


    After a short pause, Milo sneered at Horace, "You idiot, since you im to be a powerful man, you must


    know my uncle then. I might get scared of you if you really know my uncle. Tell me, do you know him?


    Bah! You are from the trenches. There''s no way you would know my uncle. For your information, my


    uncle is the richest man in this city, Dario Russell. Ha-ha! That name rings a bell, right? You must be


    scared to death right now! How dare you pretend that you are acquainted with Farris? Anyway, you


    can''t do anything to me even if Farris is your backer. My uncle is wealthier than him. He has to treat me


    well out of respect for my uncle."


    The beautiful women chuckled with mockery after Milo finished speaking. They thought Horace had


    bitten off more than he could chew this time.


    "Dario Russell? I know him too!" Horace retorted boldly.


    "Ha-ha! Are my ears deceiving me or did this guy really say he knows my uncle? My, oh, my! You are


    such a big fool. The clothes on you are worth less than one hundred dors, but you im to know my


    uncle, the richest man in this city. Are you high on some cheap drugs? Or did you meet him in your


    dreams? That''s the only way you could have met him!" Miloughed condescendingly as he pointed at


    Horace.


    ''Milo is a nephew of the richest man in Rinas! What a shame!'' Horace thought.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He had been dodging the men''s attack for quite some time now. Thus, his strength was running low at


    this time. His body was so weak and his legs felt wobbly.


    A muffled sound suddenly rang out. One of the vicious men had hit Horace''s chest with his heavy fist.


    Horace staggered back and crashed to the floor.


    "Horace!" La shouted at the top of her lungs. She had been watching him all along, so she was


    shocked when he was dealt a heavy blow. She broke free from Macie''s hold and ran towards him.


    A wave of anger flickered in Macie''s heart as she watched the scene. She looked at La who had run


    back. Then, she red at the sophisticated women standing beside Milo. She cursed them out in her


    heart, ''Aargh! Those bitches insulted me socently just now. I can''t let them go scot-free. They


    must suffer great pain today. Now that Horace is a big shot, I will encourage him to make their lives


    miserable. I have to go all out to vent my anger!''


    Macie''s previous instinct was to run away, but on second thought, she ran back with La.


    The return of the youngdies took the two men by surprise. They had expected them to run away.


    Since La and Macie had practically surrendered themselves, the men grinned and walked behind


    them.


    Now that all their targets were in one ce, the men felt that there was no point rushing to catch them.


    Capturing them would be a piece of cake.


    The vicious man who had punched Horace in the chest looked at him disdainfully and queried, "Have


    you given up? Why don''t you continue dodging my blows? I thought you were skilled. Aren''t you a


    powerful man? Come on, show me what you''ve gotten!"


    The man gave Horace a heavy kick after speaking.


    Horace had just gotten up at this time, but he soon crashed to the floor again with a thud.


    "Ha-ha!" Milo burst intoughter as he looked at Horace on the floor. He was behaving as if he were


    the one that dealt with him just now.


    With acent smirk, he waved at those gorgeous women beside him and said, "Kicking this guy


    must feel so good. Let''s go and have a try!"


    Then Milo led the women to where Horace was lying.


    "Hey, boy, Mr. Russell wants to vent his anger by kicking you. To prevent you from hurting him or doing


    anything stupid, I''ll cripple all your limbs first!" The man who kicked Horace stared at him coldly. He


    clenched his fist and was about to punch his arm.


    It was obvious that Horace''s arm would be destroyed if he received that punch.


    "No!" La screamed and fell on Horace''s body to block the vicious man''s punch without thinking twice.


    "No!" Horace yelled after she protected him with her body. Before it was toote, he made a quick


    move.


    A thud was heard the next second. The punch didn''tnd on La but Horace.


    The move Horace had made on the spur of the moment caused La to be under him. He had taken


    the punch on his back. His body was thin and weak, but his bones were strong enough to withstand the


    punch. However, it pushed him forward and his body pressed against La''s.


    He identally kissed her lips hard.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise filled the building all of a sudden. The ss of the mall was smashed into smithereens by


    a Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    The car drove straight to where Horace was.

 Chapter 70 The Saviors Arrival

    Chapter 70 The Savior''s Arrival


    "Ah! What''s happening? Is it an earthquake? Are we going to die today?" Everyone in the mall


    screamed at the top of their lungs after the ss shattered to smithereens. When they saw the Rolls-


    Royce Phantom homing in on a group of people, their eyes widened in shock.


    "What happened? Fuck! Oh my God! Is that a Rolls-Royce Phantom? Why is it in here? It must have


    gotten mangled after that collision just now!" One of the customers sighed pitifully when he saw the


    scratches and bumps on the car.


    "Yeah, it''s badly damaged. Did you see that thick smokeing out of the bo? Anyway, who is the


    owner of this car? This is unbelievable! How could he smash the ss door of the Sea Square? Is he


    out for blood or something?"


    "I have no idea. All I know is that he would have to pay at least ten million dors for damages. This


    door was specially made. It''s highly expensive. If I am to make an estimate, it''s worth several hundred


    thousand dors. In addition, the Rolls-Royce hit some pieces of furniture and goods here. They should


    be worth the same amount as the ss door. And to crown it all, his car is a wreck. Everything sums up


    to a whopping amount. Even in my next life, I won''t be able to afford it. This man has rued debts for


    himself!"


    One of the onlookers who looked like a sessful man analyzed the damages in the scene and did a


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    calction of the cost of damages. He earned fifteen thousand dors a month from his white-cor


    job. He was a rtively high-level worker, but there was no way he could afford the damages if he was


    in Farris''s shoes.


    Milo almost jumped out of his skin when he first heard the loud noise. He had been approaching


    Horace, but he stopped dead in his tracks. "What the fuck! It scared the living daylights out of me!" he


    eximed.


    He then ordered his men who were trying to catch La and Macie. "Leave those bitches. Go and see


    who the driver is. The license te has been scratched. I can''t tell whose car it is."


    The vicious men were about to obey their boss''s order when the Rolls-Royce Phantom started to drive


    in their direction. It was toote for them to avoid the car. In the blink of an eye, they were knocked into


    the air.


    "Fuck! Is this really happening? Who is this fucking bastard? How dare you hit my men? You''ve


    stepped on the lion''s tail!" Milo roared when he saw his men fly in the air and then crash to the floor.


    After that, he looked at the driver''s seat of the Rolls-Royce!


    The severity of the collision had cracked the windshield of the car. Thus, he still couldn''t see who the


    driver was, nor did he know that the car was Farris''s.


    Horace raised his head to look at the car. He breathed a sigh of relief and muttered, "Thank God. we''re


    safe now that Uncle Farris is here."


    After he uttered thest word, he fainted. Thest two heavy punches were too much for him even


    though he was stronger than his peers. They had hit delicate areas and sucked out thest bit of


    strength he had at that time. He suffered dizzy spells before going into aa.


    Inexplicable fear and worry suffused La''s heart when she saw that Horace was unconscious. She


    shouted anxiously, "Horace, Horace, please wake up. Don''t scare me like that. Stay with me!"


    "Horace, Horace, what''s wrong with you? Open your eyes!" Macie was also scared. She put her index


    finger under his nose to feel his breathing. After a while, she said, "It''s not that bad. He''s still breathing.


    La, please calm down. He would be fine soon."


    A screeching sound of tires suddenly filled the air. Farris had mmed on the brakes in a haste. The


    tires couldn''t bear the impact of the halt. They were on the verge of burning and puffs of smoke oozed


    from all four of them.


    All of a sudden, the driver seat door was kicked open. Farris got out of the car and ran to Horace as


    quick as a sh. He sank to his knees and shouted, "Mr. Warren, Mr. Warren, are you okay? Please


    open your eyes. Don''t scare me!"


    Farris''s worry caused Macie to sigh. ''Indeed, Horace is a big shot. Mr. Rivera not only respects him, but


    he''s also worried to death about him.''


    With a reassuring expression, she said to him, "Mr. Rivera, Horace would be fine. I checked his


    breathing just now. It''s steady. He would regain consciousness any time soon."


    "Did you call 911?" Farris asked worriedly. He then carefully lifted Horace and put him in La''s arms.


    "Not yet, Mr. Rivera. I''ll do that now!" Macie shook her head. She quickly took out her phone and dialed


    911.


    Now that Farris was done with the necessary arrangements, he suddenly shouted, "Damn it! Someone


    yed with fire today. And that person will be severely burned!"


    He stood up and looked at Milo. After a furious huff, he cursed, "Damn it! Milo, I didn''t expect it to be


    you! You are courting death!"


    Milo had trembled with fear when he saw Farris get out of the Rolls-Royce Phantom. It took him a while


    toe to terms with the fact that his eyes weren''t deceiving him. However, he instantly became angry


    when Farris shouted at him. With a re, he pointed at him and remarked, "Farris, I have to admit that


    you are the most dangerous man in this city, but you are not the most influential. Have you suddenly


    forgotten who I am? Or are you drunk? How dare you raise your voice at me? Do you know my uncle


    has never done such a thing before?"


    "Your uncle? Humph! Don''t even y that card. It won''t help you in any way. You have offended Mr.


    Warren. Even your uncle, Dario can''t protect himself from the iing repercussions, let alone save


    you!" Farris sneered with disdain. His eyes zed as he added a warning. "Milo, you should pray to


    God that Mr. Warren pulls through very soon. If anything bad happens to him, you can be sure that the


    entire Russell family would be wiped away from the surface of the earth!"


    "Ha-ha!" Milo burst outughing. He tut-tutted and then fired back in a sarcastic tone. "That''s totally


    ridiculous. Who the hell do you think you are? What makes you think you have the right to threaten me


    like that? You''d better know your ce and stay there! In this city, the Russell family is way above you


    in everything. You can never rub shoulders with us even in a million years. You are currently the sixth


    richest man, so I advise you to be humble. Have I made myself clear? If you continue acting like this,


    my uncle will take everything you own. Destroying you is a piece of cake!"


    "Bah! Milo, you are such an arrogant scumbag!" Farris spat at him and continued, "Who was the


    person that hurt Mr. Warren just now? I advise you to do yourself a favor bymitting suicide. If you


    refuse, you will suffer a fate worse than death!"


    "Ha-ha! The person shouldmit suicide? Farris, I wasn''t quite sure about this before. But now, I''ve


    confirmed that you are out of your damn mind! How dare you meddle in my business? Are you tired of


    living? Just tell me and I can be of help!" Milo chuckled with mockery. He came from the wealthiest


    family, so he had zero respect for Farris.


    "Milo, even if they don''t want to take their own lives, I know of someone that will convince them for me."


    After saying that, Farris took out his cellphone and dialed Dario''s number. As the line rang, he said to


    Milo, "I don''t need you to do anything. Your uncle will set things straight. In a short while, you will know


    that I wasn''t fibbing. Dario might pass out when he finds out about the atrocity you havemitted.


    You dared toy your filthy hands on Mr. Warren. Just wait and see if youe out of this situation


    unscathed. Are you ready to face the dire consequences?"


    The line connected after a couple of rings.


    "Hello, Farris. Didn''t we meet this morning? Why did you call me this time? Does Mr. Warren want to


    see me?"


    Dario''s voice came from the other end of the line as soon as it connected.


    "Dario, I hate to break it to you. But I want you to know that you''re doomed. Your nephew and his men


    have knocked out Mr. Warren!"


    "Eh? What did you say?" Dario eximed as soon as he heard Farris''s statement.

 Chapter 71 Zero Protection

    Chapter 71 Zero Protection


    "Farris, please tell me you are just pulling my legs," Dario continued in a panicking tone.


    "Pulling your legs? Dario, I am dead serious. I would never joke about this kind of thing. I''m currently in


    the Sea Square with Mr. Warren, and your stupid nephew is also here!"


    Farris almost roared as he spoke. He not only transferred his aggression to Dario, but he also felt


    guilty. He regretted leaving Horace here. ''Damn it! All these wouldn''t have happened if I had been here.


    It''s impossible to atone for my sin even if I die a thousand times. Oh God! How I wish I could turn back


    the hands of time!'' he thought to himself regretfully.


    Milo was standing in front of him with one hand in his pocket. He faintly heard the words on the other


    end of the line. "Farris, do you see me as a three-year-old child? You just called a random man and he


    posed as my uncle. Don''t you know that I''m close to my uncle? Do you really think I''ll fall for that? My


    powerful uncle would never hold such a loser in high esteem. Ha-ha! You are so ridiculous!"


    Milo felt that Farris was trying to pull the wool over his eyes. He didn''t believe a single word that he


    said. As far as he was concerned, his uncle, who was the richest man, couldn''t respect such a young


    man.


    "Dario, did you hear that? Your fucking nephew just spoke. How dare he insult Mr. Warren? It seems


    you have been living toofortably recently. Your immense wealth has affected your nephew''s brain.


    He''s ying with fire and you will get burnt too!" Farris reprimanded Dario angrily.


    With a vicious expression, he said to Milo, "Young man, I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. Since


    you are doubting me, I will let you hear your uncle''s voice more clearly."


    Farris clicked on the speaker icon on his phone screen after he finished speaking.


    He then continued, "Dario, I just put the phone on speaker. Talk to your nephew. You''d better hurry up. I


    can''t control my temper anymore. The only thing I want to do to this boy is to kill him right now!"


    Thest sentence came out as a roar.


    "Milo, you silly brat. Do you know who you just hit? You bastard! I warned your father not to spoil you,


    but he never listened to me. You were given a free hand. Now, you are in hot water. Listen to me and


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    listen well. You must bow to Mr. Warren and apologize to him until I arrive at the Sea Square. Don''t you


    dare go against me!"


    Milo knew his uncle''s voice very well. As he listened to thismand, he shook his head in disbelief.


    "No, this is impossible. My uncle is an awesome man. There''s no way he would tell me to bow to a


    pauper. You must have faked his voice with a voice changer application just to deceive me. Bah! I won''t


    fall for it!"


    Ignoring Milo''s defiance, Farris interrupted, "Dario, did you just say he should bow and apologize? Are


    you kidding me? That''s a light punishment. Let me set things straight. This nephew of yours would be


    tortured to death today!"


    He huffed and added, "I only called to inform you, Dario. Do not meddle in the punishment he would


    receive. If you do, you will be severely dealt with!"


    Farris flipped out after Dario gave his nephew such a light punishment. It was like giving him a p on


    the wrist. Now, he decided to punish Milo himself.


    The first thing he had in mind was to break Milo''s hand and then torture him with all kinds of methods.


    He wanted him to see the gates of hell for daring to harm Horace.


    Before Dario could say anything, Farris hung up the phone. His eyes got redder. He gritted his teeth


    and slowly walked towards Milo. "Since you havemitted such an atrocity, you might as well meet


    your creator today. You should know that your uncle isn''t half of the man Mr. Warren is, let alone you!"


    Macie''s mouth flew open when she heard these words. Confusion set in immediately. ''What kind of


    man is Horace? Why did Mr. Rivera say that he''s superior to Mr. Russell, the richest man in Rinas?


    Howe they both respect him so much? What the fuck! Is there any man that''s more affluent than


    Mr. Russell in this city? Is this a drama series? Or am I dreaming?'' she thought confusedly.


    Milo smirked after hearing Farris''s threat. He threw his head back and looked at him with suspicious


    eyes. "Farris, you are a cunning man. Are you trying to start a fight with my uncle? Is that why you


    deliberately came here to find fault with me today? Sorry to burst your bubble. Your game is up. Do you


    seriously think that I wouldn''t hurt you because you are the Farris Rivera?"


    Milo did an air quote when he spoke thest three words before turning to his two remaining men. "Go


    and beat him up now!" hemanded.


    Fear had already gripped the beautiful women that were with Milo at this moment. This was the first


    time they were experiencing such a violent scene.


    They weren''t from the wealthiest families in the city. All of them knew that Farris was the most


    dangerous man in the city, so they didn''t dare to sneer at him. Even though Milo dared to go against


    him because he was the nephew of the richest man, they knew their ce. There was no way they


    would benefit from Dario''s protection.


    Nevertheless, they still didn''t know Horace''s true identity. They all believed that Milo had the upper


    hand in this situation.


    "Beat me up? You are sending these two spineless bastards to harm me? Are you fucking


    daydreaming, Milo? Don''t you know how I climbed to the top in this city?"


    Farris sneered and his eyes zed more. His rough life in the ghetto had prepared him for moments


    like this.


    In the past years, he had fought vicious men singlehandedly. Milo''s men were like ants in his eyes.


    To end the battle as soon as possible, he picked up a stick that his car had broken. He wielded it and


    rushed up to them.


    Weapons made a huge difference during fights. Like magic, Farris was able to knock down the two


    men without receiving a blow from them.


    Afterward, he twisted his neck fiercely and looked at Milo. "Idiot, are you afraid now?" he asked with a


    sinister smile.


    All four of Milo''s men had passed out at this time. There was no one to protect him now. His heart was


    in his mouth and his body began to shake with fear. If the beautiful women weren''t standing around


    him, he would have copsed to the floor.


    Although he still didn''t believe that Horace was superior to his uncle, he was afraid of being beaten. He


    saw how Farris had dealt with his men mercilessly. He didn''t want to suffer the same fate.


    "Aargh! Loser, you are even weaker than a woman. You are all talk and no action. You''re only relying


    on your uncle. Who the hell are you? I''m afraid that you are nothing without your uncle. I can crush you


    with my fingers!"


    Farris got closer and closer to him as he spoke. Milo''s fear increased indescribably. His heart thumped


    against his chest as if it would jump out soon. He wished someone woulde to save him.


    Meanwhile, the beautiful women were also scared out of their wits. The situation became unbearable


    for them when Farris was only a meter away. They screamed and ran for their dear lives, leaving Milo


    behind.


    ''Humph! How dare you step on my toes just now? You will see hell now that there''s no one to protect


    you! Karma would bite you in the butt soon. Hehe!'' Macie sneered at Milo in her heart as she watched


    thedies fleeing away.

 Chapter 72 The Special Security

    Chapter 72 The Special Security


    Blood drained from Milo''s face after the beautiful women deserted him. He had never felt this alone and


    scared. His legs suddenly felt wobbly and he sank to the floor the next second. He then looked at Farris


    with horror in his eyes. "Farris, don''t you darey a finger on me. If you dare do so, my uncle won''t let


    you go scot-free. He''s more powerful than you. Let me go now so you won''t incur his wrath!" he


    "Oh my God! I''m so scared! Your uncle is more powerful than me? Bah! Your uncle may be wealthy, but


    there''s someone whom he''s inferior to. And that person is Mr. Warren. Dario is an antpared to him.


    Have you heard about what happened this morning? In one of the shops here, Fraser''s mistress had


    offended Mr. Warren. Fraser became defensive and rude. For this reason, he was mercilessly dealt


    with. Mr. Warren handed over the Sky Group to me. Do you still think I''m inferior to your uncle?


    Anyway, forget it. Talking to you reasonably is a waste of time and effort. Just wait and see. You will


    find out whose toes you stepped on by the time your uncle arrives. I''ll just beat you ck and blue


    before then!"


    As soon as Farris finished speaking, he raised his hand and dealt a heavy blow to Milo. His body flew


    in the air and then crashed to the floor with a thud.


    "Ah!" Milo let out a hysterical scream and writhed in pain.


    All the people present began to tremble uncontrobly after they heard Farris''sst statement. It came


    as a shock to them that Fraser, the eighth richest man in the city, was now a nobody just because of an


    offense. The news was from a credible source, so they had no cause to doubt it.


    Series of thoughts gued Macie''s mind as she continued to take care of Horace. ''What the fuck! Who


    is this guy? We were ssmates for three whole years, but he was nothing but a pauper. Howe


    he''s now superior to rich people? How many of the rich men are his subordinates? Damn it! Horace is


    really a good actor. He put on an act for that long, but no one ever suspected that he was wealthy!''


    In the heat of the moment, the manager of the Cartier shop, Norene ran over with a group of shop


    attendants. She pointed at Horace andmanded them, "Take good care of Mr. Warren!"


    She then turned to Farris and apologized pitifully, "Mr. Rivera, I''m sorry for arrivingte. If you need


    anything else, please tell us. I had no idea that Mr. Warren would be badly injured here. I take


    responsibility for what happened. If I had taken good care of him, all these wouldn''t have happened."


    Norene had witnessed how the seven richest people and Sea Pavilion''s boss had greeted Horace on


    their knees. She knew that he was an important figure. Now that he was lying unconscious in La''s


    arms, she was scared out of her wits. She didn''t want to incur the wrath of the Warren family. It would


    spell doom for the entire Sea Square.


    "Come off it, Norene. None of this is your fault. The person who hurt Mr. Warren would pay for his


    actions. All I want you to do now is to take good care of Mr. Warren."


    With these words, he raised the stick in his hand and dealt another blow to Milo''s body.


    A loud cracking sound rang out. His whole body didn''t fly in the air this time. His left arm was just


    sunken due to the impact of the blow.


    "Ah!" Milo shouted at the top of his voice. The pain was nothing like he had ever experienced. His


    whole body dripped with sweat. It was obvious that he was suffering now.


    More so, he couldn''t move his left arm at all. It was already broken.


    Farris took satisfaction in his cries and miserable state. He snorted and asked coldly, "Does it hurt? Oh


    no! Don''t be a crybaby. You know, it''s only fair that I give you a taste of your own medicine. This is just


    the beginning. One limb down, three more to go. Just brace yourself. All your limbs would be broken


    today!"


    This threat sent a cold shiver down Milo''s spine. Now that he was staring at death in the face, his ego


    immediately disappeared. He let out a fearful cry. "Mr. Rivera, I was very wrong. There''s no justification


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    for my actions, but I have realized my mistakes. I''ll bow to Mr. Warren and apologize. Please have


    mercy on me. Remember to err is human, and to forgive is divine. Forgive me, please!" Milo begged


    with tears in his eyes.


    "Shut up! How dare you preach to me about forgiveness and even tell me what to do? Have you gone


    mad? Who the hell do you think you are?"


    Fury surged inside Farris. He hit Milo on his other arm. It broke instantly.


    "Ah!" Milo screamed again. The sweat on his body increased. The tears rolling down his cheeks mixed


    with the sweat. He looked nothing like the proud boy who was bragging just now.


    "Mr. Rivera, no... Please... Please stop torturing me... I might die of the pain. I''m sorry, please have


    mercy on me!" Milo stammered due to the pain.


    "I should stop torturing you? Are you fucking dreaming? Your life is of no use to me. After all, you


    insulted and beat up Mr. Warren. Even if you die ten thousand times, you would still not be able to


    atone for your sins. You''d better get that into your thick skull. Just because of the little respect I have for


    your uncle, I will only break your limbs for now. Don''t fucking beg me!"


    Another heavy blow came after Farris''s curse. Itnded on Milo''s right leg.


    Life in the ghetto had caused Farris to be involved in many fights since he was a child. He knew that


    the human body was fragile. He also knew the exact amount of force to use in order to break certain


    body parts. That was why it was easy for him to deal with Milo.


    "Ah!" Milo had just reacted to the third blow when the fourth blownded on his left leg.


    The leg immediately broke with a cracking sound.


    All four of his limbs were broken at this moment.


    "Ah! Jesus!" Milo cried out and sobbed miserably.


    "Attention! Guards of the Warren family surround the entire shopping mall now!" A powerful voice


    suddenly came from the main entrance.


    The loud thumping sound of heavy footsteps filled the air. These footsteps belonged to fierce-looking


    young men. They all trooped inside in an orderly fashion.


    "Oh my God! The army?" Macie''s eyes widened as she stared at the group of men in bluish military


    uniforms. They looked like real soldiers. The only difference was that they weren''t bearing any arms.


    Upon a closer look, she found out that their uniforms were different from the normal military uniforms.


    "Men of the Blue Hawk special team, protect Mr. Warren!" With thismand, another group of strong


    young men with murderous looks marched toward Horace and created a human barricade around him.


    A deafening silence filled the mall. Themander of the Blue Hawk walked to the center and said to


    all the onlookers, "We are the special security personnel of the Warren family. Taking photos of us is


    highly prohibited. Intelligence Team, check everyone''s cell phones and delete all relevant information.


    Nothing must get out!"


    "Yes, sir!" More than twenty members of the first group that entered swung into action immediately.


    They carefully checked the cell phones of everyone present.


    If any of the photos got out, it would cause great trouble for the special security personnel of the


    Warren family. It could fall into the hands of the enemies or even family members that had evil


    intentions. The consequences would be very dire. For special security personnel''s safety, all the


    pictures had to be deleted.


    During the search, themander turned to the group behind him andmanded, "I Swain,e


    out and treat Mr. Warren immediately!"


    To the others, he uttered, "Control all the onlookers. Fish out any suspicious persons!"


    "Yes, sir!" The female member of the Blue Hawk went straight to Horace without wasting time. She first


    put two of her fingers on his wrist to check his pulse.


    The other members of the Blue Hawk swung into action. It took them only a second to grab Milo and


    his men. Even the beautiful women that had fled earlier were fished out from their hiding spots within a


    short while. They were all dragged back to the scene.

 Chapter 73 Capital Punishmen

    Chapter 73 Capital Punishmen


    The boldness that Farris had while he was torturing Milo disappeared into thin air when he saw the


    Blue Hawk march in and surround everyone. He didn''t expect that they woulde here.


    They were the strongest guards of the Warren family in Rinas. They were also under the control of the


    Dark Fist which was one of the top departments of the Warren family.


    Staring nkly at the fierce men in front of him, he pondered, ''Did Raul send them? No, he can''t send


    the Blue Hawk at short notice. He would have to follow the normal protocol by holding a meeting with


    all the cadres in the city and seeking our approval. He didn''t have the right to solely deploy the Blue


    Hawk. Could it be that Mr. Hudson sent them? Jeez! Speak of the devil!''


    Farris had just mentioned Egan''s name in his head when a gray-haired old man came over with several


    suited men in his wake.


    This old man was none other than Egan, Randall''s right-hand man who had speciallye to see


    Horace this morning on his boss''s order.


    His face was red and his eyes zed with anger. Although he was old, his anxiousness caused him to


    walk faster than normal. When he saw Horace lying unconscious on La''sp, he ran to him. "Is Mr.


    Warren all right?" he worriedly asked I, who had been treating him.


    I nodded her head and replied, "Mr. Hudson, he''s okay. Mr. Warren just passed out because of the


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    blows he received. His condition is not life-threatening at all. He would wake up after having a good


    rest."


    "What the fuck? Some bastards dared to hit Mr. Warren! Who are those god-damned persons? Fall out


    right now!" Although Egan was relieved that Horace''s life wasn''t in danger, he was still angry that he


    got beaten. He badly wanted to teach the culprits an unforgettable lesson.


    "The culprits would be shown no mercy. No matter who they are, they must dance to the music. Seize


    all of them and throw them into the Thunder Prison right now!" Egan breathed fire.


    "Thunder Prison?" Themander of the Blue Hawk couldn''t help but shiver when he heard Egan''s


    When his subordinates saw his expression, they asked curiously, "Commander, is the Thunder Prison a


    terrifying ce? Why do you have such an expression?"


    "You all have no idea. The Thunder Prison is more than terrifying. It''s considered to be hell on earth.


    That''s because the people locked up there suffer a lot and their lives be a living hell. Some even


    beg to be executed. More so, it''s hard to tell the time in there. The prison is always dark, so the


    prisoners don''t know whether it''s day or night. This is to tell you that the ce is a no-go area. Make


    sure you don''tmit an offense that would send you there. Otherwise, you would regret ever being


    born. I spent two days there as part of my endurance training. It would interest you to know that I


    almost copsed. I saw hell!"


    Themander''s body trembled uncontrobly as he reminisced about his short time in the Thunder


    Prison. "Now, don''t ask me any more questions. Discussing that prison is a taboo. If you are caught


    gossiping about it, you will be sent there to experience it firsthand. Don''t say I didn''t warn you," he


    added sternly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, two of the young men in suits who were behind Egan walked out.


    They cupped their hands and bowed respectfully. "Yes, Mr. Hudson. We''ll take them to the Thunder


    Prison now!" they said obediently.


    Without further ado, they stepped forward and arrested two of Milo''s men who had beaten Horace.


    They dragged them out easily.


    "See? Those men in suits are members of the Dark Fist!" The Blue Hawk''smander pointed at the


    men and exined to his subordinates in a low voice.


    "Huh? The Dark Fist? Isn''t that the topw enforcement authority of the Warren family? It''s said that all


    the members are powerful elites. Rumors also have it that some members of the Dragon Soul joined


    the Dark Fist. How true is that?"


    One of the members of the Blue Hawk ryed to themander what he had heard and also asked


    for confirmation.


    "Yes, the rumors are true. The members of the Dragon Soul are the strongest and most fearless guards


    of the entire Warren family. Ny percent of them are in the Dark Fist. All of you, listen to me carefully.


    You must never offend any member of the Dark Fist. Most especially, the ones in suits. It''s the uniform


    for all the Dragon Soul''s members that are also part of the Dark Fist. They are regarded as the


    deadliest of them all!"


    Themander''s eyes were filled with dread as he talked about these two fierce groups.


    It was at this time that a man suddenly rushed over from the main entrance. When he got to the center


    of the scene, he greeted Egan respectfully. "Mr. Hudson!"


    Out of breath, he asked, "Please what do you n to do concerning this matter, Mr. Hudson? The


    Russell family is a big n in this city!"


    This man was Raul, the head of all the associates of the Warren family in Rinas.


    "Humph! Wipe out the entire family! I don''t care if there are thousands of them. The power of the


    Russell family is not even up to one percent of the Warren family''s. The culprit bit more than he can


    chew. He must pay the price. His family shouldn''t be spared too. There are a lot of people who badly


    want to be the richest man in this city. Strip the title off Dario and give it to someone else more


    deserving!"


    Egan snorted with disdain after he sensed Raul''s reluctance. It was obvious that he didn''t rate Dario at


    all. He hated that such a man was somewhat involved in Horace''s suffering.


    Meanwhile, Milo who had broken limbs hadn''t been taken away yet. He was still lying on the floor. As


    the main culprit, he would be interrogated and tortured before being sent to prison. The pores of his


    skin erged and produced an insane amount of sweat after he listen to the conversation between


    Egan and Raul. His eyes widened in horror. ''Oh my God! What''s going on today? Howe this man


    doesn''t take my uncle seriously? My uncle is the most affluent man in this city. Why are they talking


    bad about him as if he''s weaker than an ant? Something isn''t right.''


    The onlookers were as confused and afraid as Milo when they heard the conversation between Egan


    and Raul. ''These men are going all out to avenge the unconscious young man. What is his true


    identity? From their conversation, it seems he''s more important than Mr. Russell and his entire family.


    Is it true that hees from a more powerful family?''


    ''s! Mr. Rivera wasn''t exaggerating earlier!'' Macie, like the others, was lost in thoughts. When Farris


    had said that Dario wasn''t even half the man Horace was, she didn''t believe him. After all, Dario was


    the richest man in the city and his power was immeasurable. It was hard for her to believe that her


    former ssmate who had been bullied was more powerful than him.


    La wasn''t left out in this array of confusing thoughts. She looked at Horace''s face and thought, ''Who


    are you, Horace? It seems we are not on the same level.''


    Just as the onlookers'' minds were gued with questions and undiluted confusion, Dario finally


    arrived. He was sweating profusely. When he saw that Horace was lying unconscious, he sank to his


    knees immediately. Afterward, he rained ps on his cheeks.


    They soon became very puffy and red. After a while, he bowed at Horace''s feet like an erring servant.


    "Mr. Warren, it''s all my fault. I failed at my duty as an uncle!"


    Milo had been relieved when he first saw his uncle. But when he saw him kneeling and apologizing to


    Horace, he was shocked to the bone. ''What the hell? Are my eyes deceiving me? Why is he kneeling


    and apologizing to a poor man? No, no, no! I must be dreaming! It must be a dream! My uncle is the


    most influential man in this city. He will never grovel at anyone''s feet!''


    "Humph!" Egan''s snort interrupted the heartfelt apology session that was going on. He looked at Dario


    with a deep frown. "Don''t be stupid, Dario. Things don''t work that way. If a simple apology could make


    everything right, why then are thereid down rules that we must follow? You spoiled your nephew. He


    knocked Mr. Warren out today. There''s no way you can escape punishment!"

 Chapter 74 The Deadliest Prison

    Chapter 74 The Deadliest Prison


    Dario bowed and hit his forehead on the floor harder after hearing Egan''s question. "Mr. Hudson, I''m in


    the wrong. Don''t let me go scot-free. Punish me severely for my sins," he said in a trembling voice.


    Milo was still lying on the floor at this time. As he watched his uncle trembling in fear, pain and despair


    filled his heart. He then looked at Horace, who was still lying unconscious in La''s arms. He bit his


    lower lip and cursed him out in his heart, ''Fuck! They said that he is a powerful and rich man. But the


    clothes he has on are worth less than one hundred dors in total. They aren''t even in vogue. He


    doesn''t look like a big shot at all! Hepletely fooled me. Due to his shabby clothes, I assumed that


    he was a poverty-stricken loser. It turned out he''s actually a wealthy man in disguise. Fuck!''


    For eighteen years, Horace had been living a hard-knock life. He had grown to be humble and calm.


    His temperament couldn''t be changed within a short time. Thus, he still looked and behaved like a poor


    person even though he had great wealth.


    Mild regret filled Milo''s heart. ''It''s all my fault that my uncle is in this ugly situation. He''s bearing the


    brunt of my mistakes. If I had known that things would turn out this way, I wouldn''t have messed with


    those girls. Gosh! I had no idea that I was ying with fire by harassing those ordinary girls. Someone,


    please tell me this is a dream. I can''t believe it!''


    With his back on the floor, Milo stared at the mall''s high ceiling. He regretteding here today and


    ever being born. It seemed like today was his death day.


    Everyone was oblivious to what he was thinking. No one even had an interest in his thoughts. Egan''s


    attention was focused on his uncle. "Dario, your nephew hurt Mr. Warren. This is an irredeemable


    offense. No punishment can atone for it. Anyway, it''s not in my ce to punish you. Mr. Warren would


    decide what to do with you once he wakes up!" he shouted angrily.


    "Okay, Mr. Hudson!" Dario agreed and bowed without hesitation. He was in the soup now. He didn''t


    dare to go against Egan for fear of worsening the situation.


    All the onlookers were shocked to see Dario in this humble and miserable state. The scene they saw


    with their naked eyes was much more appalling than the words they heard.


    Never had they imagined that the richest man in this city could be this humble. ''s! The rich also cry!''


    They got over the shock a little and sighed. It turned out that rich people were also vulnerable and


    faced unfavorable situations. Most of them thought, ''Was there someone who was far above all the


    richest men in Rinas? Is it possible that this person is one of the world''s wealthiest men?''


    The answer was a big yes. Any rank, including that of the wealthiest people, always had someone who


    sat at the number one spot. Also, there was someone who was too wealthy and powerful to be ced


    on a rank. And that person was Randall.


    However, the onlookers didn''t know this.


    At this moment, Egan gently waved his hand. All the guards of the Warren family began to retreat


    slowly.


    They had arrested everyone that was involved in this matter. Egan didn''t want to waste any more time.


    He wanted the erring persons to face the music as soon as possible.


    It was at this time that Horace''s eyes peeled open. He had no idea how long he had been unconscious.


    The first thing he saw after opening his eyes were two mounds of round breasts.


    ''Oh my God! Wasn''t this La''s cloth?'' Horace blinked his eyes just to be sure he was seeing well. The


    sight stunned him. ''Did this mean I''m lying on herp now? Wow! Her legs feel so soft and


    La suddenly felt the slight movements on herp. Her face turned red in an instant and she looked at


    his face closely. "Horace, are you awake?" she asked worriedly.


    ''Huh? Am I awake? Why should I wake up now? Don''t look at me. I''m still in aa!'' Horace kept mute


    and ignored her question. He closed his eyes again and continued to lie on herpfortably.


    He had never been this close to La. This moment was very special, so he didn''t want it to end at all.


    But someone threw a spanner in the works just as he was enjoying the moment. It was Macie. "Stop it,


    Horace. Don''t pretend like you are sleeping. I saw your eyes open just now!" Her voice rang in his ears.


    ''Damn it! Why is Macie here? How can she be this wicked? Fuck! She not only disturbed my peace but


    also exposed me. Why can''t she just mind her damn business? Such a busybody!'' Horace cursed


    Macie out in his mind at this moment.


    Afterward, he opened his eyes and sat up from La''sp slowly. "I''m sorry, La. I was so dizzy just


    now. I didn''t mean to make you ufortable." He apologized while massaging his head with


    embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, Horace. I didn''t feel ufortable at all. If you still feel dizzy, you can continue to lie down,"


    La uttered with a smile while tapping herp.


    Unbeknown to Horace, her heart had melted when his body pressed against hers and they identally


    kissed earlier. She liked how it felt. As a result, she summoned up the courage to be close to him.


    "Really? Please tell me you aren''t kidding me." Horace''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard her


    unexpected offer.


    "Yes!" She nodded slightly. The way he reacted to her offer made her shy. Her face reddened like a


    blooming peony. She blinked her eyes involuntarily and swallowed hard.


    "Mr. Warren!" Egan suddenly called out his name. It wasn''t until then that Horace realized that another


    person was sitting nearby.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He couldn''t help but sigh. Two questions also teemed in his mind. ''When did La be this bold?


    Howe she was able to make such an offer in Egan''s presence?''


    Horace thought about this for a while before he looked at Egan. "What''s wrong, Mr. Hudson?" he asked


    curiously.


    "Mr. Warren, thank God you are awake. Please what do you want to do with Dario? His nephew


    With great respect, Egan looked at Horace and continued, "Your father flipped out when he heard the


    news, Mr. Warren. He ordered that every member of the Russell family should be thrown into the


    Thunder Prison immediately!"


    "Thunder Prison? What is that?" Horace asked in confusion.


    "The Thunder Prison is the deadliest. Life is worse than death for the prisoners there. It''s the ce


    where the Warren family specially imprisons people who havemitted unforgivable offenses. No


    one ever enters there andes out the same. In summary, it''s hell on earth!"


    The Thunder Prison was worse than that, but Egan decided not to beat around the bush. His


    description was vague. Horace had never heard of it before, so he couldn''t understand how terrifying it


    was at all. In his mind, he felt it was just a little harsher than the ordinary government prisons.


    "Mr. Hudson, why should an innocent man be punished for another person''s mistakes. Milo pissed me


    off, but Dario had no hand in it. You should only imprison Milo and his immediate family in Thunder


    Prison. Leave Dario out of this," Horace finally replied after thinking of Egan''s suggestion for a while.


    He had met Dario twice and had dinner with him once. He felt that the man was a good person. Since


    he didn''t offend him, he couldn''t bring himself to punish him at all.


    "Mr. Warren, that''s so kind of you. Your wish is mymand. Everything would be done immediately!"


    Egan had intended to punish everyone linked to Milo and this incident. However, Horace was his boss''s


    son. His word wasw. He had no right to object. The only thing he could do was to obey immediately.


    He saluted Horace and then walked out of the mall.


    When he got to the main entrance, he looked at the elderly man in a suit who had been waiting quietly


    for a while. "Mr. Warren is merciful and gracious," he whispered.


    "Yes, he''s one of a kind. Such a merciful man hasn''t been seen in thest ten generations of the


    Warren family. When it''s time for his father to step down as the head, the Dark Fist will definitely


    support him!" the elderly manmented while nodding his head thoughtfully.

 Chapter 75 Love Declaration

    Chapter 75 Love Deration


    "The support of the Dark Fist would give Mr. Warren an upper hand over all his opponents. His power


    would increase inexplicably!" Egan remarked confidently with a nod. Then he added, "Mr. Warren has


    forgiven Dario, but I''m still angry with him. He should have warned his family members against


    behaving rudely to anyone. He must continue kneeling there. That''s a light punishment after all."


    After he finished speaking, Egan walked forward. The elderly man in a suit walked by his side.


    He asked, "Egan, don''t we need to arrange a few members of the Dragon Soul to protect Mr. Warren?


    Such an incident might repeat itself in the future. I don''t think he would be this lucky next time."


    "No, we don''t need to do that. His father is against it. Despite the love he has for his son, he doesn''t


    want to overpamper him like a delicate flower in the greenhouse. Building a wall around him to prevent


    any harm from getting to him isn''t the best thing to do. How would he grow up to be a strong man if the


    members of the Dragon Soul serve as bodyguards?"


    Egan revealed his boss''s stance to the elderly man beside him.


    "Well, Mr. Randall has a point there. He might even have other ns. Let''s just go back to Antawood


    and await his orders for the time being."


    "Okay," Egan replied. Both of them continued to walk forward side by side.


    Now that Egan had left, Horace turned to look at La and asked shyly, "La, do you remember what


    you just said? Does your offer still stand? Can I continue to lie on yourp?"


    A serious expression appeared on La''s face after she heard his questions. "Do you like me,


    Horace?" she asked with squinted eyes.


    "Yes! In fact, I love you very much!" Horace blurted out.


    He then asked nervously, "What about you?"


    Before La could answer him, Macie protested, "No, I object! How can you two ignore me? Why are


    you being so affectionate in my presence? Am I a joke to you? Stop this now!"


    Despite her interruption, they didn''t pay any attention to her. La looked at him and said in a low voice,


    "Yes, I love you."


    With a hint of sadness on her face, she queried, "Horace, does your family have any strict rules? Most


    rich people like to marry somebody from families on the same level. You are way out of my league. The


    gap between my family and yours can''t be bridged at all. But I can''t bear to be apart from you. I don''t


    want to create problems for you, but I''m scared to lose you. How about we have a secret rtionship?"


    There was a conflict of emotions in Horace''s heart after he heard her suggestion. ''We should have a


    secret rtionship? This means she wants to keep our rtionship under wraps... Did she mean that


    or is she just pulling my legs? Why did she suggest such a thing?'' The more Horace thought about it,


    the more horrible he felt. He loved La too much to want to hide their rtionship. He shook his head


    and said to her, "La, don''t talk like that. I don''t really know much about my family, but I do know that


    there are only a few families in the world that are on the same level as mine. For this reason, we never


    discriminate against people from lesser backgrounds. What matters is love and moral uprightness.


    Finding love and building longsting marriages is easier when there aren''t many unhealthy constraints


    in ce. So, I think we should be good."


    Half of what Horace said was a lie. He didn''t have the slightest idea about his family''s doctrines and


    how his other family members had chosen their spouses. He was only sure that he would never get


    married to someone because of selfish interests and social status. He was a firm believer in love. If he


    couldn''t be with his beloved, he would give up his identity.


    "Really?" Boundless joy reced the sadness on La''s face after Horace''s assuring words.


    "Wow! That''s great!" She became happier when he nodded to affirm his statement.


    The next second, she embraced him. "Thank you for liking me. It ddens my heart to know that you


    have feelings for me," she whispered passionately with her head on his shoulder.


    "La, you don''t have to thank me. You are so important to me. I couldn''t just stand by and watch you


    get harmed. I''m a man, how could I do that?" He threw his head back and chuckled.


    "Shush. That''s not what I am talking about. Look!"


    La broke the embrace and stretched out the phone he gave her earlier.


    "Here you go!"


    Horace''s eyes opened wide when he saw that his phone was still unlocked. "La, how did you know


    how this phone works?"


    "Ta-da! Mr. Hudson gave me one when you were still in aa! Macie also got one!"


    La took out her phone with the other hand and shook it in front of him.


    Egan didn''t know about the rtionship between La, Macie, and Horace. He just guessed that they


    were his friends, so he gave two of them the special cellphones that were produced by the Warren


    family.


    La''s phone wasn''t the same as Horace''s, but he recognized his family''s emblem on it. "Mr. Hudson is


    so smart and considerate," he said with a smile.


    With a solemn voice, he continued, "La, you must keep this phone with you at all times. Don''t ever


    lose it, okay?"


    "Okay!" La nodded obediently.


    When Egan was handing the phones to her and Macie, he had told them that they could trigger an


    automatic protection device whenever they were in danger.


    This was the same for Horace''s phone. As La remembered how he gave her his phone when they


    were in danger, she felt warm in her heart. She was moved because he practicallyid down his life for


    her.


    No man had ever done that for her before. How then could she not love him more? This was why she


    became so brave. Before now, there was no way she could have been so romantic and sweet in front


    of many onlookers.


    Sparks of jealousy flickered in Macie''s heart as she watched how La and Horace behaved so


    affectionately towards each other. She didn''t even know why she was jealous. ''Why am I feeling this


    way? Is it because La managed to win the heart of a big shot? Or is it because of the inestimable


    love Horace has for her?'' Despite racking her brain, she couldn''t pinpoint what exactly caused her to be


    envious.


    The two budding lovebirds had been staring at each other affectionately for a long time. The silence


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    was broken by Horace after a while. "La, how long was I unconscious? What time is it now?"


    La checked the time on her phone and replied, "The time is currently thirteen minutes to five o''clock.


    That means you were unconscious for about three hours. Why do you ask? Are you hungry?"


    "No. I was just afraid that I had missed my mother''s operation while I was in aa. Thank God I was


    only unconscious for three hours."


    Horace breathed a sigh of relief. Cara had assured him that the operation was going to be sessful


    because the surgeons were experts, but he was still worried about his mother''s safety. He wanted to be


    present at the hospital. After all, it wasn''t a minor operation.


    "What? Your mother is going to have an operation tomorrow? Horace, you haven''t seen her for close to


    twelve hours. She must be worried sick about you. Let me apany you to see her now." La was


    so surprised that she decided to pay his mother a visit.


    "Okay, it''s almost dinner time. Let''s buy something to eat before going to the hospital. The Kobe steak I


    ordered was ruined during the fight. Let''s go back to the Country Music Restaurant and order takeout


    again. It''s so delicious. I want my mother to taste it!"


    Milo''s men had destroyed the Kobe steak in the takeout bag when they were raining blows on him. He


    had to return to the Country Music Restaurant to order another one now.

 Chapter 76 Independent Woman

    Chapter 76 Independent Woman


    "Okay, Horace. Anything you say," La replied softly after hearing his statement. She was like a lovely


    and obedient baby at this time.


    "It''s settled then. Let''s go now!" Horace jumped off the bed with great energy. If outsiders saw him like


    this, they wouldn''t guess that he had just fainted after being beaten up. His injuries were not that


    serious. Hence, he had fully recovered after three hours of rest.


    Meanwhile, there was a weighted feeling in Macie''s gut. She felt that they were ignoring her. "Am I


    invisible? It breaks my heart to see that you both have been ignoring me since," she said after putting


    on an aggrieved expression.


    "Macie, please don''t take it to heart. We were just carried away. Thank you for everything you did for


    me today. When I want to take La shopping next time, I will call you. Rest assured that you would be


    able to pick whatever you want then!"


    Horace was grateful to Macie for her acts of bravery earlier that day. She had looked out for La.


    Although she used to bully him before, he knew that she didn''t hate him like the others.


    "Really? You have promised. Don''t go back on your words!" The aggrieved expression on Macie''s face


    disappeared instantly. She was full of life and smiled from ear to ear. She was a woman that paid great


    attention to her appearance, so beautiful clothes and essories were of great value to her.


    "Macie, now that you know my true identity, why are you still afraid that I will go back on my words?


    You don''t have to be afraid. Even if you want to buy all the clothes and essories in the Sea Square,


    I can afford them!" Horace couldn''t help chuckling when Macie doubted him.


    "No, Horace. It''s not like that. I''m not afraid that you would go back on your words. It''s just that I feel


    you might treat me as a third wheel and won''t invite me when it''s time."


    Now that Macie knew about his true identity, hisst statement didn''t surprise her, nor did she try to


    poke holes in it. Such a statement was normal for big shots. At this moment, the urrence ofst


    night yed out in her mind. "Horace, do Addy and Amaia know your true identity?" she asked


    suddenly.


    After Horace nodded, she remarked thoughtfully, "No wonder they both behaved so weirdly at the


    fundraiser. There I was thinking that Addy was a changed man who didn''t want to bully the weak


    anymore!"


    "That reminds me, Horace. You didn''t go to the Sea Pavilion for a job interview, did you? Thank you


    once again for that day!"


    La was previously confused when she thought of how Horace had left the Sea Pavilion unharmed


    after he had beaten Averi to a pulp. Now she understood everything.


    He had a noble identity. No one in Rinas dared to step on his toes.


    "No, I didn''t." With a smug smile, Horace exined, "That day, I actually went there to have dinner with


    the associates of the Warren family in Rinas. Bumping into you was a pleasant surprise. La, it


    seemed that our fates are intertwined."


    Horace moved closer to her and stared deeply into her eyes. "Now that you know who I am, please I


    want you to stop working in the Sea Pavilion. I can provide everything you would ever need," he added


    affectionately.


    "No, I can''t do that. I''m an abled woman. I can cater to my own needs. There''s no way I would let you


    support me. It would affect my self-esteem." La shook her head vigorously. Thest thing she wanted


    to do was to be dependent on a man. Although she appeared to be weak and submissive, she was


    actually a strong youngdy who didn''t subscribe to depending on men.


    "I respect your decision. It''s fine by me. But promise me that you wouldn''t hesitate to ask for my help if


    you face any difficulties in the future. I''m capable of anything in Rinas!" Horace was naturally a humble


    guy who didn''t like to show off his wealth and power. But he did it now because he wanted to impress


    La and show that he was capable of taking good care of her.


    "Okay!" With her face blushing, she nodded and added, "I promise you, Horace!"


    Macie suddenly chuckled and shook her head. She teased him, "Look at you, Horace. I doubt that you


    are capable of everything. Can you have a baby?"


    ''Damn it! Macie is such a spoilsport! Can''t she just read the room and leave us be?'' Out of frustration,


    Horace shot her a re. He then held La''s hand. "Let''s go! We should go to the Country Music


    Restaurant and order the Kobe steak!" he said calmly.


    Horace then walked out of the room with her.


    "Humph! You still haven''t answered my question, Horace. Am I right?" Macie snorted and followed


    them.


    Egan had booked a room in a high-end hotel nearby and settled Horace down after he ordered the


    guards of the Warren family to retreat from the Sea Square. As for the ambnce Macie had called, it


    arrived when Horace had already left.


    An obstacle was at the doorway when Horace opened the door. Someone was kneeling there. He


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    looked down at the face of the person and discovered that it was Dario, the richest man in the city.


    Dario looked up at him with tears in his eyes. "Mr. Warren, I''m so sorry for all the pain my nephew


    caused you!" he said respectfully.


    He then bowed at Horace''s feet. He had heard the conversation between Egan and the elderly man in


    suit a while ago.


    If Horace hadn''t forgiven him, he would have been sent to the Thunder Prison with his erring nephew.


    Dario had never been there, but he had heard stories about it. That prison was so horrible that it was


    likened to hell on earth. More so, the Dark Fist recognized Horace as a good man. This meant that the


    chances of him being the next leader of the Warren family had increased by at least thirty percent. He


    was way above the other contenders.


    Thus, Dario didn''t dare to leave even though Egan and the elderly man were gone. He wanted to


    apologize to Horace and be sure that he was forgiven.


    With a sympathetic expression, Horace looked at the man who was kneeling at his feet. "How long


    have you been kneeling here?" he asked calmly.


    "I honestly don''t know, Mr. Warren. All I know is that I''ve been in this same position since you were sent


    here." Seeking forgiveness was all that was on Dario''s mind. It never urred to him to check his


    phone for the time. As a result, he didn''t know how long he had been kneeling.


    ''Jeez! I know a little about Horace''s true identity, but I''m still shocked to the bone whenever I witness


    this kind of scene. The richest man in this city is kneeling at his feet! What kind of family is the Warren


    family in Antawood? Why is it so powerful?''


    Macie had a lot of questions when she saw Dario on his knees. She wouldn''t have believed it if


    someone told her that he knelt at the feet of any man. It was only because she saw this with her own


    eyes that she realized that there was someone more powerful than Dario in this city.


    Despite all that she witnessed today, she was even still confused. She and Horace were worlds apart.


    The power of the Warren family was beyond her imagination. ''Even Horace doesn''t know everything


    about his family. Who am I to adequately understand their level of influence?'' she pondered.


    At this time, Horace waved his hand and said, "Forget about what happened, Dario. I hold no grudge


    against you. We had dinner once and I have an idea of the kind of man you are. None of these is your


    fault. You are free to go now!"


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Warren!" Dario kowtowed to him again. He wiped away the sweat on his


    forehead and stood up. "Mr. Warren, where are you going? How about I give you a ride?" he asked


    kindly.

 Chapter 77 A Benevolent Legend

    Chapter 77 A Benevolent Legend


    Since his true identity had already been brought to light, Horace didn''t see the need to turn down this


    offer. "Okay, thank you, Dario. Please take us to the Country Music Restaurant," he said without further


    ado.


    "Mr. Warren, you are most wee. It''s my pleasure to give you a ride!" Dario bowed respectfully. He


    then continued, "Also, you don''t have to be so polite to me, Mr. Warren. You are my superior. I feel


    scared when you speak to me politely."


    ''This seems like a dream, but it''s not. I used to see Mr. Russell as the most powerful man. But now, he


    has be so humble. Indeed, no one knows tomorrow!'' Macie couldn''t help thinking when she saw


    how Dario continued to behave in a servile manner.


    At this moment, Horace chuckled and asked, "Dario, am I that scary? Be honest with me. Why are you


    scared of me? Do I have an intimidating face?"


    "No, Mr. Warren. You are a humorous and handsome young man. In fact, you are the most handsome


    man in the world. How can you be scary? Far from it."


    The richest man in the city looked submissive and obsequious in Horace''s presence. His age and


    wealth took the back seat now.


    "Dario, you don''t need to tter me. I know exactly what I look like. How can I be the most handsome


    man in the world? Maybe you dreamed and saw me looking devastatingly dashing! Ha-ha!" Horace


    knew that Dario was just trying to butter him up. Although he wasn''t ugly, he was not the most


    handsome man.


    "Mr. Warren, you are being too modest. I ept that you looked dashing in my dream, but you still look


    good in real life," Dario continued to lie through the teeth. He thought that dishing outpliments to


    Horace would strengthen their work rtionship.


    They walked out of the hotel as they chatted. Soon, they got to Dario''s car in the parking lot.


    This car was a Bentley Bentayga. Although it was much cheaper than Farris''s Rolls-Royce Phantom, it


    was still a luxury car.


    Dario had great wealth, but he liked to keep a low profile. He didn''t believe in buying shy cars that


    cost an arm like his counterparts.


    He pressed the automatic key in his hand and the car unlocked immediately. Afterward, he opened the


    door of the back seat and gestured for Horace to get in.


    Like the busybody that she was, Macie rushed forward to enter the car. But Horace was quick enough


    to pull her back. "What do you think you are doing, Macie? There are only two seats at the back. Go to


    the front passenger seat. Don''t disturb me and La!" he said sternly.


    "Humph!" Macie snorted and rolled her eyes. With her mouth pouted, she opened the door of the front


    passenger seat and got in angrily.


    Horace got in and Dario shut the door carefully. He then went to the other side and opened the door for


    La.


    After they were all seated, he got behind the wheel.


    Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that he would be so deferential and even serve as a


    chauffeur to a young man.


    The drive to the Country Music Restaurantsted for only about twenty minutes.


    "Oh my goodness! Is that a Bentley Bentayga?"


    A customer who had just gotten out of the restaurant eximed when he saw Dario''s luxury car.


    "Hey, stop being so dramatic! It''s just a Bentley Bentayga. What''s so special about it? Do you know the


    kind of luxury car a big shot who came here this afternoon had?"


    "Are you referring to the man who treated everyone in the restaurant to a free lunch? I heard that the


    money he spent was enough to buy a brand new Maserati! Tell me, what kind of car does he drive?"


    Horace''s good deed was spreading like wildfire among all the customers of the restaurant. They now


    million dors on everyone''s lunch and each person had been served the Kobe steak. Many people


    calcted that the amount he spent could buy a Maserati.


    "He came in a Rolls-Royce Phantom! That''s awesome, right? His car is worth millions of dors. It''s


    much more expensive than this ordinary Bentley Bentayga!" This particr customer had been present


    in the restaurant since noon, so he proudly told the other one about Horace.


    He was speaking as if he could afford any of the luxury cars when in fact, he couldn''t.


    "A Rolls-Royce Phantom? Wow! That''s so impressive. I''m envious of that man. Even if I work for ten


    whole years, it would be impossible for me to afford a wheel of his car. We are worlds apart!" The other


    customer sighed helplessly.


    Just as the two customers were chatting, Horace pushed open the door of the car and got out. The


    moment the arrogant customer saw him, his eyes opened wide. He stammered, "What... What... What


    the fuck!"


    "Bro, what''s wrong with you? You look like you''ve seen a ghost. Do you know this young man?" the


    other customer asked when he saw the shocked expression on his face.


    "Fuck! It would be a great honor if I was associated with him. Guess who this man is. He''s the big shot I


    just spoke about! Oh my days! He''s wealthier than I imagined. A luxury car drove him earlier today. And


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    tonight, he''s arriving in another one! This young man has many cars that he can change them any time


    he likes. He''s way out of my league. I can''t even afford the maintenance fee he spends on his cars


    yearly even if I work my butt off for the rest of my life!"


    "Buddy, are you kidding me? Look at the way he''s dressed. He doesn''t look like a super-rich man at all.


    He looks like a pauper!" The oblivious customer found his friend''s statement unbelievable. He even


    tried to look past Horace''s shabby clothes, but he still couldn''t believe that he was wealthy because of


    his demeanor. "Come off it, dude. Are you sure about what you are saying?" he further queried


    doubtfully.


    "I''m dead sure. This man''s affluence is more than we can ever imagine. I know that you don''t believe


    me because of his poor fashion sense, but you should understand that not everyone cares about such


    things. At noon, one proud man thought he was a poverty-stricken loser. He made a bet with this young


    man and made a fool of himself in front of everybody. In the end, he had to swallow his pride and


    apologize to him. So, it''s indisputable that he''s wealthy!"


    "Hmm. Indeed, you shouldn''t judge a book by its cover. I''ve seen a rich man in disguise today!"


    Both men sighed as they stared in awe. Horace walked past them and entered the restaurant.


    "Today is the luckiest day of my life! Come on, let''s go back inside. The wealthy young man might


    decide to treat everyone to a sumptuous meal again. We must not miss out!"


    The arrogant man whispered to his friend as he stared at Horace''s back. They returned to the


    restaurant in high spirits.


    Horace pushed the door open and was about to enter the busy restaurant again.


    "Oh my God! He''sing! He''sing!" A loud and excited voice rang out all of a sudden.


    A faction of the feasting crowd echoed, "He''sing! He''sing!"


    Only the customers who had benefited from Horace''s benevolence earlier knew who he was. On the


    other hand, the others had no idea what was happening. They looked around with confused


    expressions.


    "Who is it? Who ising? Oh my God! What''s all the noise about? Who the hell ising here? Is it


    that man? Why is everyone going crazy about him?"


    "He''s the super-rich that came here at noon!" This was the only exnation the excited customers


    could give. They couldn''t contain their excitement. They were all happy that they hadn''t left yet. If not,


    they would have missed out.


    "Oh, he''s the guy you all were raving about. Let''s cheer for him. Maybe he would treat us to dinner this


    time!"

 Chapter 78 Beautiful Ladies Reques

    Chapter 78 Beautiful Ladies'' Reques


    The loud cheers of the crowd attracted the attention of all the waiters in the restaurant. They saw that


    Horace had returned. The waitress who took his order earlier was confused. ''Why did our boss''s


    superiore here again? Did hee topete with another person to determine who''s


    wealthier?''


    No answer came for these questions. As she stared at Horace in confusion, Edna slowly walked up to


    him. "Young man, you are here again. Did you miss me?" she asked, smiling.


    A hush sound filled the entire restaurant immediately. The male diners frowned and held their chests.


    They murmured, "Oh, my heart hurts! Miss Av likes this rich young man. She''s even flirting with him!"


    Horace smiled and shook his head in embarrassment. "Please don''t make fun of me, Edna. I didn''t


    my mother''s dinner tonight. She has never tasted them before."


    "Edna?" Edna was taken aback by the way he addressed her. In a bid to conceal his identity, he had


    been so polite to her at noon. She looked at La and Macie who were standing behind him. "Mr.


    Warren, did you tell them the truth?"


    "What? She just addressed him as Mr. Warren!" All the customers were stunned. "Wow! This young


    man must be stinky rich. The manager of this prestigious restaurant is deferential to him. He''s so


    awesome!"


    The diners weren''t the only ones shocked by Edna''s reverence. La and Macie were equally shocked.


    Several thoughts filled their minds. ''Can today get any more surprising? How many rich and powerful


    people are Horace''s subordinates? Jeez! His status must be greater than we can imagine. No wonder


    he said he was capable of anything. His connections with rich people surely give him the ability to do


    such. s! De''s boyfriend had yed with fire earlier!''


    "Edna, everything has been brought to light. Something unpleasant happened this afternoon. It''s


    impossible to keep my identity under wraps anymore. The truth came out unexpectedly and there is


    nothing I can do to change that now," Horace replied with a faint smile.


    "Okay!" After nodding, Edna continued, "Actually, I heard about what happened to you this afternoon.


    I''m sorry that you had to go through such a horrible experience, Mr. Warren."


    "Thanks for your sympathy, Edna. It''s not a big deal. Look at me. I''m hale and hearty!" Horace chuckled


    and then turned to look at the diners. "Excuse me, everyone. Would you mind if I cut in line?" he asked


    politely.


    ''Damn it! You are a wealthy man. Who would dare to say no to you? No one!'' All the diners sighed


    helplessly after they heard his request.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Warren. We don''t mind," they answered willingly.


    The crowd''s supportive shouts made Horace chuckle. He then whispered to Edna, "These people are


    so nice. I only treated them to lunch earlier because of a bet, so it doesn''t count as a good deed. I''ll pay


    for everyone''s dinner tonight, Edna!"


    "Mr. Warren, if you want to pay for their dinner, it means I''ll have to cover the bills. But your wish is my


    After making this statement with a slight bow, Edna turned to the waitress beside her and said, "Go


    ahead!"


    ''It seems like this rich man is here to make trouble for the manager. He came here earlier and bought


    meals worth millions of dors for everyone. Now, he wants to do the same thing. I feel so sorry for the


    manager. She might get queried by the owner. How would she manage this situation? Gosh! I can''t


    believe this young man is as willful as other rich men!'' The waitress wasn''t pleased with what was


    happening. However, she couldn''t go against Edna. She nced at Horace and then walked towards


    the bar counter.


    All the diners shifted their attention to her at this moment. "Did the rich man want to sort out our bills


    again?" one of them shouted.


    "Really? The money he spent earlier is enough to buy a Maserati. I doubt that he would want to repeat


    such a thing. He won''t be able to do so no matter how rich he is!"


    "Let''s be logical here. Dinner is more expensive than lunch. It would cost a lot more to foot all our bills.


    I''m afraid it would amount to the price of a Bentley!"


    Everyone murmured with mixed feelings. They were torn in two. All of them tried to correctly guess the


    announcement the waitress was about to make.


    The moment she picked up the microphone from the bar counter, the entire restaurant fell silent. They


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    were all eager to know if Horace wanted to treat them to dinner.


    "Good evening,dies and gentlemen! Wee to the Country Music Restaurant! Majority of you


    might have correctly guessed the announcement I''m about to make. Yes, Mr. Warren here has decided


    to pay for all your bills tonight!" The waitress pointed at Horace as she made the announcement.


    "Let''s give it up for Mr. Warren!"


    Her shout charged up all the diners. They all stood up immediately. They pped and shouted, "All


    hail, Mr. Warren! Mr. Warren! Mr. Warren!"


    Some of the female diners even chipped in, "Mr. Warren, marry me! I will treat you right! Mr. Warren,


    please marry me!"


    The entire restaurant boomed with praises for just one man. Everyone had Horace''s name on their lips.


    This scene was overwhelming for Horace. He was scratching his nose shyly when several beautiful


    girls boldly ran to him. "Mr. Warren, please can I have your WeChat ID?" they asked enthusiastically.


    "Look, that girl is so beautiful!" One of the male diners pointed at one of the beautiful women, who was


    throwing herself at Horace. He sighed sadly.


    "Yes, her beauty is impable. The girl next to her is also very cute. Why are they shamelessly asking


    for Mr. Warren''s WeChat ID? If only they would ask for mine. I would dly kneel to give it to them!"


    "Come on, isn''t it obvious? Thosedies have eyes for good things. Mr. Warren can pay everyone''s


    bills. Can you? He even paid twice. Can you do the same? Wow! That tall girl is gorgeous!"


    "Please listen up,dies. It''s kind of boring to exchange WeChat IDs the normal way. Why don''t we use


    the drift bottle feature? If our drift bottles meet each other, I will turn your lives around. How about


    that?"


    Horace suggested with a chuckle when he saw that they were serious.


    The chances that two drift bottles would meet were extremely low. It could be said that Horace skillfully


    turned down these beauties.


    Disappointment flickered in the eyes of all the beautifuldies in an instant.


    "Wonders will never cease! This man just turned down these lovelydies. He''s indeed a rare breed. If I


    were in his shoes, I would dly connect with them. I wouldn''t be able to sleep at night because of the


    excitement!" Some of the male diners shook their heads and held their chests. They felt heartbroken


    that Horace had thrown away such a golden opportunity.


    "Come on, guys. Stop daydreaming. Thosedies aren''t blind. They can never fall in love with you!" a


    female diner who was sitting close to the heartbroken men said disdainfully.


    "The news about this super-rich man would spread like wildfire in this city. He footed both the lunch and


    dinner bills of everyone present. His wealth is beyond our imagination!" One of the diners who had


    been in the restaurant at noon nced at Horace and sighed. Horace''s face and good deed were


    forever imprinted in his mind.

 Chapter 79 Desperate Beauties

    Chapter 79 Desperate Beauties


    The beautifuldies left disappointedly after a while. Macie looked at La and advised seriously, "La,


    you have to be very careful in the future. Horace is so rich that a lot of beautiful women would throw


    themselves at him. He seems to be a good guy, but one can''t be too careful with men. Do you have any


    guarantee that he would disregard all the temptations and remain faithful to you forever? Most men find


    it hard to resist women''s temptation. It''s even more difficult when the women are beautiful and very


    seductive. Be very careful. Don''t let anyone snatch him away from you."


    This advice caused La to chuckle. She didn''t believe in monitoring a man. She nced at Horace


    and said, "Macie, there''s no need to get worked up over nothing. No one knows tomorrow. All I know is


    that I am happy now. I want to live for the moment. Men are naturally polygamous. I''ll stand by Horace


    no matter what. If he likes another girl during our rtionship, I would help him chase her. All I want is


    his love. We could be in an open rtionship. Nothing can put us asunder!"


    After this statement, La smoothed Horace''s cor like a submissive wife.


    "You... You idiot!" Horace was touched by her words even though he would never have an affair. He


    turned around and flicked his finger on her forehead.


    "You are such a silly girl, La!" hemented dotingly. Macie stared at her with a disgusted and


    confused expression.


    ''I can''t believe La is saying such a thing. If I was in her shoes, would I allow Horace to date other


    women?''


    She was lost in thought. Naturally, she couldn''t tolerate a cheating man. But because Horace was


    wealthy, she found it hard to decide. It took a while before she finally came to her senses. ''Snap out of


    it, Macie! You aren''t dating Horace, nor do you have feelings for him. Why then are you getting worked


    up? La''s decision is really not your business!'' She cautioned herself.


    "Wow! Mr. Warren, you are so awesome. I''m surprised you got into a rtionship within a short time.


    Congrattions on winning over the heart of a beautiful girl. Now, I''m worried about how the other


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Earlier that day, Edna had noticed that La and Horace were particrly close and seemed to have a


    crush on each other. But she didn''t expect that they would start a rtionship so soon. She felt it would


    take a while before they finally confessed their feelings for each other. Hazarding a guess, she


    reasoned that something must have prompted them this afternoon.


    ''Did La have anything to do with the incident this afternoon? Was it because of her that Mr. Warren


    got beaten up?'' Edna thought in confusion. With squinted eyes, she looked at La and pondered, ''I


    didn''t think this ordinary girl is so dear to Mr. Warren! It seems he''s very different from the normal rich


    men. I''m surprised that he wants to date just one girl when he can have any girl in this city. Talk about


    faithfulness and humility! I don''t know if he would regret this in the future. Would his rtionship be


    affected when the going gets tough? Anyway, I should stop being pessimistic. No matter what happens,


    I will support him. It''s said that Marcus is one of the most ruthless and educated contestants for the


    position of the next head of the Warren family. He keeps his eyes on the ball. If Mr. Warren doesn''t


    show his ability and talent, I''m afraid he wouldn''t win against Marcus despite having the support of the


    Dark Fist. Worse still, Marcus isn''t the strongest contestant. There are still others!''


    A trace of worry appeared in Edna''s eyes as she imagined how tough the battle would be. Then a look


    of fear was written on her face. ''Oh God! Every time I think of that powerful man, a cold shiver runs


    down my spine. He''s so scary. I really need to stop worrying. After all, I am just a mere nobody who


    works for the Warren family. My worry won''t help matters at all!''


    Edna shook her head vigorously in a bid to get rid of the thoughts guing her mind.


    Meanwhile, La''s face had turned red like a rose flower after she heard Edna''s statement.


    The customers around finally understood why Horace had turned down the beauties. "No wonder this


    rich man refused to give out his WeChat ID without batting an eyelid. It turns out that he already has a


    gorgeous girlfriend. He''s not only wealthy but also principled. He''s so cool! How I wish I could be like


    him. I would be able to hook up with such a beauty or even many beauties then!"


    "Are you even listening to yourself? Can''t you see how pure his girlfriend looks? I don''t think she''s


    wayward like those other girls who want to date him for money. Her love for him is definitely genuine!"


    One of the male diners made a countering opinion as he looked at La and studied her demeanor.


    "Bro, how can you tell just by looking at her? You don''t understand where I aming from. Money


    can buy happiness and even love. If you have money, girls would throw themselves at you. Look at me.


    I am a handsome man. But because I''m not rich, girls don''t spare me a nce!"


    The chefs and waiters had been busy preparing Horace''s order while all the diners chatted.


    Edna collected the takeout bags from a waiter when it was ready. She then said to Horace, "Here you


    go, Mr. Warren! In addition to the Kobe steaks, we added some side dishes. Please extend my


    greetings to your mother. Have a wonderful dinner with her! It might interest you to know that, except


    those associates, the other people of the Warren family here also wanted to visit Madam Potter in the


    hospital. Unfortunately, Raul warned us not to do so. He said that she needs to rest and recuperate


    peacefully. As a result, we can''t visit her until she''s discharged from the hospital. Please tell her we all


    wish her a speedy recovery."


    ''Hmm. How many people work for the Warren family in Rinas?'' This was the question that Macie badly


    wanted to ask Edna at this moment. She only knew three wealthy people who were deferential to


    Horace. Since Dario was the richest man in the city, she couldn''t help thinking that all the others also


    held Horace in high esteem. The power of the Warren family was the greatest mystery she wanted to


    be solved now.


    No one here could read minds. Hence, Macie didn''t get any exnation. Horace took the takeout bags


    from Edna at this time. "Thank you, Edna. I''ll treat you to dinner someday!" he said with a smile.


    "Okay, Mr. Warren, I look forward to that day!" Edna chuckled. She then added, "Well, the other


    subordinates would be jealous when they hear that you specially promised to treat me to dinner!"


    "Ha-ha! I think they''ll be jealous that I get to have dinner with you. But I don''t give a damn about that.


    Their envy doesn''t change a thing."


    With these words, Horace turned around and started making his way for the door. "Edna, I''m leaving


    now. Bye!" he said without turning back.


    A sea of eyes watched him as he walked. All the diners sighed in admiration, ''This young man is so


    fucking rich and different. He treated everyone to dinner and he''s leaving so humbly! I wish other rich


    men can be like him!''


    Just as Horace pulled the door, one of the diners stood up and shouted, "Thank you so much, sir!"


    ''What? Did this guy just call him sir? Do we have to be polite to him?'' The other diners were confused


    at first. Afterward, they shouted in unison, "Thank you so much, sir!"


    To acknowledge their appreciation, Horace just raised his hand and waved. He then left the restaurant


    with La and Macie.


    A fashionable beauty suddenly tapped the waitress beside her and requested, "Excuse me, please I


    need you to do me a favor. When that rich manes here again, can you call me? My cellphone


    number is..."


    The restaurant became rowdy the next second. Other diners followed in her footsteps. They gave the


    waiters close to them their cellphone numbers.

 Chapter 80 Caylees Gif

    Chapter 80 Caylee''s Gif


    Horace, apanied by La and Macie, arrived at the Rinas Infirmary about thirty minutester.


    The first thing they heard was Cara''s ecstatic voice when they entered the ward. "Mr. Warren, you are


    finally back. I''ve been waiting for you since noon. I haven''t had lunch yet because I hoped you would


    get back soon. What took you so long?" She pouted as she spoke.


    "What? Horace, is this your mistress?" Macie asked him loudly with her eyebrows raised.


    "Shut up, Macie. Stop talking nonsense. If you try to tarnish someone''s image, you would get beat up!


    This youngdy is my mother''s personal nurse!" Horace shot Macie an icy re. Such words normally


    didn''t get to him. He only set the record straight because he was in a rtionship with La now. He


    didn''t want her to see him as a cheat. Afterward, he looked at Cara. "You haven''t eaten yet? What


    about my mother?"


    Cara''s well-being was the least of his worries. He only cared about his mother.


    Cara was sad after hearing Horace''s statement. Instead of answering his question, she thought, ''I don''t


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    mind if my image is tarnished. I just want you. It''s rather unfortunate that you have turned a blind eye to


    my seductive gestures. Your heart is closed off to me. Humph!''


    Slight pain tugged at Cara''s heartstrings at this moment. She noticed the two youngdies behind


    Horace. ''Who are these women? Did Mr. Warren start taking interest in the opposite sex? I''m surprised


    he brought them here. Does this mean that the perfect opportunity to win his heart hase? God,


    please don''t let my future efforts be in vain!''


    As soon as she finished saying that prayer, she finally responded to Horace, "Mr. Warren, there''s no


    need to get worried. I already made sure your mother had a healthy and sumptuous lunch. Everything


    is fine."


    "Okay!" Nodding his head, Horace added, "Good job!"


    As a reward for her diligence, he transferred another ten thousand dors to her.


    "Wow! I just got a bank alert. Thank you, Mr. Warren!" Cara was ted when the bank alert popped up


    on her cellphone screen. She cupped her hands and thanked him immediately. The new sum came as


    a surprise to her. After all, she had only been on the job for a few days.


    ''Oh my! This is awesome. Would I get paid ten thousand dors daily? If so, my life will change for the


    better!'' At the thought of this, a bright smile appeared on Cara''s face. Money was what she loved the


    most. It could wipe away any grievance she felt.


    "Good evening, ma''am. Nice to meet you." It was at this moment that La and Macie finally greeted


    Caylee who was lying on the bed.


    Horace''s attention diverted from Cara to his mother. He greeted her and then pointed to La.


    "Mom, this is my new girlfriend. Her name is La Tran. Isn''t she cute?" he exined when he saw the


    confused expression on his mother''s face.


    This statement dropped like a bombshell for Cara. Her eyes widened in an instant. She felt a pang of


    pain in her heart and had a lump in her throat. ''Oh my God! No, no, no! Mr. Warren already has a


    girlfriend. Such a powerful man has a girlfriend. But he was single yesterday. It''s a p in my face that


    this ordinary girl won his heart before me. My heart hurts badly!''


    Cara''smentation onlysted for a short time. She tried to stay calm and advised herself, ''All hope is


    not lost yet. She''s just his girlfriend. They are not married yet. There''s nothing to be sad about. I can


    still seduce him. Besides, even if they get married, I can be Mr. Warren''s secret lover! No, that''s not the


    best option. Sharing isn''t always rosy. I have to work hard and win his heart over as soon as possible!''


    Oblivious to the n that Cara was concocting in her mind, Horace pointed at Macie and said, "Mom,


    this is La''s roommate and my former ssmate, Macie Ramos!"


    "Nice to meet you, girls!" Caylee nodded with a smile. She then turned to look at La. "Wow! What a


    beautiful and cute girl! Good job, Horace. I like your new girlfriend very much!"


    She gestured at La with her frail hand. "Come here, kid!" she said.


    La''s heart was filled with joy when she heard thismand. Previously, she had been afraid that


    Horace''s mother wouldn''t like her. She thanked her lucky stars that Caylee was actually an easygoing


    and nice woman.


    Fiddling her fingers, she walked up to Caylee''s bedside obediently. It was as if she was meeting her


    mother-inw for the first time, so she was cautious to make a good impression.


    It took Caylee only a second to notice La''s nervousness. She stroked her hair and smiled at her.


    "You are such a lovely child. Horace should count himself lucky to have you as his girlfriend."


    "Thanks for thepliment, ma''am. I''m ttered. I''m also lucky to have Horace as my boyfriend. You


    raised a well-mannered young man."


    "Aww! You are not only lovely, but also articte." Caylee gave her hair a final stroke. She then put her


    right hand under her pillow slowly.


    Cara stared daggers at La when she saw how Caylee treated her. She knew what was under the


    pillow. Therey all kinds of gifts from the top ten billionaires in the city. These items were precious


    jewels and each was worth more than ten million dors.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Caylee took out a pink diamond that was the size of a baby''s fist.


    At the sight of the diamond, Cara almost fainted. She vividly remembered that it was a gift from Dario.


    A few days after Horace had dinner with the cadres of the Warren family in Rinas, they all visited


    Caylee at the hospital.


    Just like Farris, the others came bearing expensive gifts. Dario had brought the pink diamond Caylee


    was currently holding. It was a 50.2-carat natural diamond.


    Cara had been drawn by its brightness. She couldn''t help asking Cathy how much it was worth. The


    response she got was still imprinted in her mind. "Well, diamonds above fifty carats are rarely used to


    make jewelry. This one is a loose diamond. I remember at an auction I attended, a 50-carat diamond


    was sold for three hundred and fifty million dors!"


    This simply meant that the pink diamond in Caylee''s hand was worth a little bit more than three


    hundred and fifty million dors!


    ''Oh, Madam Potter. I have taken care of you and kept youpany for so long, but you have never


    given me anything. Mr. Warren just found a new girlfriend. This is your first time meeting her. You


    haven''t even known her for more than five minutes, but you are about to give her this expensive


    diamond without a second thought. It''s not fair! No, I can''t take this anymore. I must win Mr. Warren''s


    heart by hook or by crook. He would be head over heels in love with me soon. At that time, Madam


    Potter would give me all her jewels!''


    Strong determination filled Cara''s heart as she stared at the pink diamond. She was out to snatch


    Horace away from La.


    "Kid, take it. This is a wee gift to you since this is our first meeting." With a bright smile, Caylee


    stretched out her hand to La.


    ''Is... Is this a diamond?'' Macie couldn''t believe her eyes. She blinked repeatedly to make sure it was


    indeed a diamond. ''Oh my days! What kind of family did Horacee from? He''s filthy rich, but he


    pretended to be poor for three years. He was such a great actor that no one ever smelled something


    fishy. Not only that, but he also put up with the constant bullying. Some secrets were only exposed


    today. Even the big shots in Rinas hold him in high esteem! More so, his mother looks like an ordinary


    frail woman, but she wants to give La arge pink diamond as a gift! Who the hell are these people?''


    she pondered.

 Chapter 81 Token Of Love

    Chapter 81 Token Of Love


    Macie was still in awe of what was happening when La shook her head vigorously. "Ma''am, I


    appreciate your kindness, but I can''t ept such an expensive gift. Please keep it," she said politely.


    ''What the fuck? Did she just refuse the diamond? Oh, this is such a waste!'' Cara''s hand flew to her


    chest after she heard La''s refusal. Her heart ached severely. ''This girl must be a fool. She just


    declined a diamond that''s worth three hundred and fifty million dors. Just collect it and give it to me


    since you don''t need it!''


    "Kid, it''s not a big deal! I don''t care about how expensive this diamond is. My son loves you. That


    automatically means I do too. This gift signifies eptance. Don''t turn it down. Take it."


    With these words, Caylee took La''s right hand and put the diamond on her palm.


    "Don''t be shy. Let this diamond be a token of my son''s love."


    "Ma''am, I get where you areing from. But that doesn''t change the fact that it''s expensive. Please I


    can''t ept it."


    La came from a poor home, but she knew a precious jewel when she saw one. Although she didn''t


    know how much the pink diamond was worth, she knew that a 1-carat diamond wedding ring was worth


    tens of thousands of dors. This helped her guess that a diamond this big would be worth millions.


    "Kid... Do you think it can''t show my son''s sincerity? Is that why you are refusing to ept this gift?"


    "No, ma''am. Far from it. I know that how sincere Horace is to me. It is just that this gift is too expensive.


    Since you want to give me an eptance gift, please give me something less expensive. I really can''t


    ept this diamond."


    Caylee''s questions aroused La''s anxiety. She couldn''t help sobbing at this moment. She didn''t want


    to leave a bad impression on her, but she couldn''t ept the gift. Her reason for declining wasn''t that


    she was unsure of Horace''s sincerity. It was just because it was costly.


    A friendly smile appeared on Caylee''s face when she saw La''s anxious expression.


    She had only asked those questions to put La on the spot so she would have no choice but to ept


    the gift. However, she didn''t expect that she would be so frightened to the extent of sobbing.


    ''Well, it seems this girl really holds Horace dear to her heart. She doesn''t want me to have a bad


    impression of her. He is so lucky to have her as his girlfriend. She''s better than that two-timing girl he


    dated before!'' Caylee praised La in her mind.


    She then said, "Kid, you have promised to ept something else, so I will do that. Don''t turn down the


    next one."


    After this calm warning, she put her right hand under her pillow again and moved it a few times.


    "Yes, I have found it!" She took out a red stone and stared at it with her eyes narrowed.


    Caylee tried to remember what the precious stone was called, but she couldn''t. She turned to Cara,


    who was sitting on the chair close to her. "Cara, what kind of stone did Cathy say this was? I''m old, so


    my memory is failing me. I don''t remember the details she gave."


    The pain in Cara''s heart intensified when she saw the red stone. She was beyond convinced that


    Horace was rich. The fact that Caylee intended to give La the red stone because she declined the


    diamond shocked Cara to the bone. She was so jealous.


    The red stone was a top-grade and rare bloodstone.


    Cara swallowed hard to conceal her pain before responding, "Ma''am, this is a top-grade and rare


    bloodstone. More so, it has natural carvings on it. Although they are simple bamboo patterns, that''s


    part of what makes the stone worth two hundred million dors."


    "Two hundred million dors?" This revtion hit Macie like a bolt from the blue. Her mouth flew open


    and the price echoed in her head countlessly. ''Damn it! This stone is worth two million dors! Horace


    and I are indeed worlds apart!''


    Before Macie could get over the shock, Caylee frowned and sucked her teeth. "What? This stone is


    worth only two hundred million dors? It''s not worthy to be given as a token of Horace''s love!" she


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    With an embarrassed expression, she looked at La and said, "Kid, how about you ept this


    bloodstone first? When Horace returns to Antawood and settles down, he would give you something


    more befitting, okay?"


    ''What the fuck?'' A ball of thoughts exploded in Macie''s mind after she heard that statement. ''Horace''s


    mother is something else. She has been dropping shocker after shocker. This is unbelievable. How can


    she say that a bloodstone worth that much isn''t a befitting gift? Jeez! Horace, you need to tell me what


    kind of family youe from and why you are so awesome. I can''t continue this never-ending


    guessing game!''


    Sure enough, Cara was also as shocked as Macie. Hers was mixed with heartache.


    Horace sensed that La would refuse the gift again, so he stepped in. "La, please don''t refuse my


    mother''s gift again. It might interest you to know that she would have given you something much more


    expensive if we were in Antawood!" he said persuasively.


    These words caused La to have a change of heart. She was in a tight corner, so she had no choice


    but to ept the top-grade bloodstone gingerly. She then bowed and said, "Thank you, ma''am!"


    "Now you are talking!" A chuckle escaped from Caylee''s lips. She smiled at La and said, "My child,


    since you have epted my gift, don''t you think addressing me by that title is inappropriate?"


    "Huh?" This indirect request took La by surprise. Her face turned red in an instant. "Ermm. I''m sorry.


    Please give me more time. I have to get used to some things first."


    Horace had thought that La would start calling Caylee mother. But he was surprised when she


    blushed and said she needed to get used to the new development. However, he reasoned that there


    was no need to rush. This was their first time meeting, so they still had a lot of time to get to know each


    other.


    After shrugging helplessly, he put the takeout bags on the table and said, "Mom, let''s have dinner now.


    Otherwise, it would get cold."


    At the sight of the takeout bags on the table, Cara''s eyes lit up. "Mr. Warren, is this the world''s best


    beef, the Kobe steak?" she asked uncertainly.


    "Yes!" Horace nodded. He then added, "What''s wrong, Cara? Don''t you like steak? Anyway, that''s fine.


    There are other dishes here. Help yourself with whatever you want!"


    "No, no. Mr. Warren, steak is one of my favorite foods. Well, I want..." Cara stopped speaking midway.


    She badly wanted to say something to him, but she felt shy.


    "What is it, Cara? If you have something to say, go ahead. Don''t be afraid. I don''t bite. I noticed that


    you aren''t your normal self today."


    Horace urged her to speak up.


    ''Mr. Warren, I want to give you my body. In the past few days, I have given you the green light to touch


    me. However, you don''t want me at all. It''s not fair.''


    These words were on the tip of Cara''s tongue, but she didn''t have the guts to say them. "Mr. Warren,


    please can I take one serving of the Kobe steak home?" she asked in the end.

 Chapter 82 Doting Boyfriend

    Chapter 82 Doting Boyfriend


    "Cara, you only want one serving of the Kobe steak? There are ten servings in total. Since there are


    five of us, we would eat only five here. Just ask La and Macie first. If they don''t want to take any


    home, then you can have the remaining five. I''m sure you would be d to have five servings by


    yourself!"


    Horace responded to her request with a smirk.


    Cara felt as if he had just driven a knife through her heart. She rolled her eyes at him. ''What did he


    mean by I would be d to have five servings all by myself? Was he trying to say that I was greedy


    and fat?'' As far as she was concerned, she was only a little chubby. She had the right amount of fat in


    the right ces.


    Before Cara could say anything, La and Macie shook their heads and said in unison, "Cara, you are


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    free to take the remaining five servings home. One steak is enough for me!"


    This was like adding insult to injury. Even though Cara was furious, she put on a friendly mask. "Oh,


    you both don''t have to give me the remaining five servings. Each of you can take one home. Perhaps


    someone in your family wants to taste it."


    "Okay, then." La nodded after thinking for a while. Her family members had never tasted Kobe steak


    before. This was a golden opportunity for them to taste such an expensive dish, so she decided to take


    one serving home.


    Since La agreed, Macie also said with a nod, "Okay!"


    "It''s settled then!" Cara waved her hand and began to serve the food. Afterward, she dug in. The Kobe


    steak looked so delicious that she couldn''t help taking a big bite.


    Like a glutton, she also tasted all the dishes that were on the table. "Mr. Warren, where did you buy this


    Kobe steak? Why does it taste like heaven? I have never eaten a steak so delicious before. The chef


    must have gifted hands. It''s so sulent and chewy at the same time. If I continue to eat delicious


    foods like this while working as your mother''s personal nurse, I would be a fatty soon! I should


    probably cut down my food intake, but I can''t resist the taste of this Kobe steak. Hmm!" Cara moaned


    as she munched on the food. She was a foodie, so she had a weakness for delectable and expensive


    foods.


    "Your size is none of my business. You can get fat or lose weight for all I care." Horace chuckled and


    continued, "Well, I bought this steak from the Country Music Restaurant."


    "Oh, that''s a very good restaurant. No wonder the food tastes so heavenly!"


    Cara spoke with her mouth filled with slices of the steak, but her words were still audible. Horace


    nced at her. He couldn''t help but wonder how she was able to talk so clearly despite her stuffed


    mouth.


    A few secondster, Cara yfully stated, "Mr. Warren, keep in mind that if I be a fat woman and


    can''t find a husband, I will pester you!"


    "No worries, Cara. If you are unable to get married at the right time, I''ll be your matchmaker?"


    Horace chuckled and continued to eat from the same te as his mother.


    They didn''t eat much, so they might not be able to finish one serving of steak.


    At first, Horace wanted to eat one serving alone. But he decided against it because La, Macie, and


    Cara wouldn''t have enough to divvy up equally. Another reason why he shared a steak with his mother


    was that he loved eating with her. It was a way of bonding with her.


    At the end of the meal, Horace shared the six remaining steaks equally between the three young


    "Cara, are you in a hurry to go home?" he asked afterward.


    She shook her head and replied, "No, Mr. Warren. Why do you ask? Do you have something to attend


    to? If you do, you can go ahead."


    "Yes, I have something to do. Since you are not in a hurry to leave, please take good care of my


    mother for me. I need to send La home. The night is far spent. I don''t want her to go back alone. The


    streets aren''t safe," Horace whispered to Cara after ncing at La.


    This statement was a heavy blow for Cara. The pain in her heart intensified. ''This is so unfair. I am a


    woman also. Why didn''t you care about me when I went homete at night? Now you want to send


    La home in person. What''s so special about her? Besides, the night is not far spent as you said. It''s


    only seven o''clock. Seven o''clock! There''s nothing to be worried about. Just say you want to create an


    opportunity to spend more time with her! Rubbish!''


    Jealousy filled Cara''s heart, but she didn''t dare to voice herint. She just said with a fake smile,


    "Mr. Warren, you can go ahead. I''ll watch her for you."


    "Okay, thanks." Horace nodded and then shifted his attention to La. "Let''s go, La. I''ll apany


    you home," he said with a loving smile.


    A sense of envy swept through Macie because Horace only mentioned La. Just like this afternoon,


    she felt that he was neglecting her as if she were invisible. "Horace, I''m going home alone too. Aren''t


    you worried about me?"


    "Macie, there''s no need to worry. Since we live only a few houses away from each other, we can go


    home together," La replied before her boyfriend could utter a word.


    Now that Macie was being a spoilsport again, Horace wanted to get short with her and even beat her


    up. He had nned to spend some alone time with La in the car, but that wouldn''t be possible now.


    La had already suggested, so he couldn''t refuse.


    A mixture of sadness and rage swept through him as he thought of how Macie had repeatedly put a


    spanner in the works today. He clenched his teeth and imagined giving her a good thump.


    After a while, Horace came back to his senses. He hated her so much, but he had to echo La''s


    words, "Macie, you live on the same street as La. I can send both of you home."


    "Well, since you both offered, I have no choice but to agree. It''s convenient for me anyway!"


    The way Macie pretended to consider their offer made Horace even angrier. He badly wanted to teach


    her a lesson. She was just a third wheel, but she was behaving like the main character.


    The three of them left the ward and went straight to the gate of the Rinas Infirmary.


    After Dario dropped them earlier, Horace had ordered him to go home. He didn''t have a car or a


    driver''s license, so he had to hail a taxi now.


    "Come to think of it, Horace. I think you shouldn''t apany us. We can go home ourselves. If you go


    with us, you would have to take a taxi back. It would be too stressful for you," La suddenly said to


    him after a taxi halted in front of them.


    "No, La. I can''t let you go home alone. You are a beautiful young girl. Some bad people are fond of


    targeting women at night. I can''t rest assured if I don''t follow you!" Horace insisted.


    "Horace, what do you mean by going home alone? Are you trying to undermine my significance? Am I


    not a human to you? Don''t get me started with this nonsense again!" Macie got short with him.


    ''Fuck! How could I forget Macie?'' It wasn''t until the angry voice rang out that he remembered that there


    was still a malicious woman beside him.


    "I''m sorry, Macie. I didn''t mean to forget you. Of course, I think you are a human being!" Horace blurted


    out the only words he coulde up with.


    ''What? You think I am a human being? Is that something to be unsure of?'' Macie got even angrier. She


    red at him because she felt he was being rude.


    Ignoring her re, Horace opened the door of the back seat for La and said, "Get in, La. I don''t


    mind going through stress just for you."


    The three of them got into the taxi. Without being told this time, Macie sat in the front passenger seat.


    The lovebirds were left alone in the back seat.

 Chapter 83 Unethical Doctor

    Chapter 83 hical Doctor


    It took Horace about an hour to send La and Macie home and return to the hospital. He then told


    Cara to leave. Since his mother''s operation was scheduled for the next day, they had to go to bed early.


    The next day, Horace got up at dawn and cleaned the ward. He had always been a diligent young man


    before he learned of his true identity. His mother had taught him how to do house chores, so cleaning


    wasn''t a big deal.


    At about seven o''clock, La came to the hospital. She had taken the day off from work.


    She hade to support Horace since his mother would be operated on today.


    It wasn''t until twenty minutes past eight that Caylee''s oncologist, Cowan Mitchell came to her ward and


    checked her vital signs.


    After Cowan was done with the examination, Horace asked with a low voice, "Doctor, you have been


    treating my mother for quite some time. Please what is the sess rate for her operation? Are you a


    hundred percent sure that it will be sessful?"


    Tension was already brewing in Horace''s mind at this time. He didn''t want anything bad to happen to


    his mother. He wanted to know the sess rate to determine if he would go ahead with it. If the rate


    was too low, he wouldn''t agree to it.


    "Did you just say a hundred percent?" Cowan chuckled and sucked his teeth. He then added, "In


    medicine, it''s impossible for doctors to bepletely sure that surgeries will be sessful! The


    surgery about to be carried out on your mother is a tough one. The cancer isn''t at the early stage, so


    the sess rate is a maximum of thirty percent. Nevertheless, she will be able to live for three more


    years even if it fails!"


    Cowan uttered thest few words with acent expression. In his eyes, a thirty percent sess


    rate was very high and three years was a long time. He was so insensitive.


    Cara had previously briefed Horace about his mother''s surgery. ording to her, the management of


    the hospital had specially assigned Cowan to his mother because he was the best oncologist in the


    hospital. They had increased the bills so she would be scheduled to be operated on by Cowan. It was


    increased from hundreds of thousands to a whopping two million dors.


    Horace was rich now, but he had worked a hectic menial job that only fetched him one hundred dors


    a day. He would earn only three thousand dors per month by working every day. If he had refused to


    reconnect with his rich family after finding out his true identity, it would have taken him six hundred and


    sixty-six months to make two million dors without spending a dime out of his sry.


    Six hundred and sixty-six months was equivalent to fifty-five years. Since he was currently eighteen, it


    meant that he would only be able to earn up to that amount at the age of seventy-three.


    Working for that money would take several decades of hard work. All the money would be paid for the


    surgery, but the doctor rudely said that the sess rate was a maximum of thirty percent. Since that


    was the maximum percent, Horace reasoned that it was definitely about ten percent lesser than that.


    This meant that there was an eighty percent chance that Caylee would have only three years to live


    even if she underwent the operation. More so, she would have to take treatment and down many pills


    throughout those years. It would be torture for her!


    The sight of the doctor''scent and indifferent expression made Horace''s blood boil. "This


    operation costs two million dors, and you are telling me the sess rate is only thirty percent? Are


    you kidding me? Don''t you have any shame? How could you be socent while mentioning suchN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    a poor rate?" Horace shouted.


    Cowan''s face instantly darkened. He red at Horace and said, "I don''t give a damn if you want to go


    ahead with the operation or not? She''s your mother, not mine. Besides, do you think I care about how


    much it costs? For your information, there are a lot of patients waiting in line for me to operate on


    them!"


    "What the hell? Are all the doctors in this hospital so arrogant? Did you just say you don''t care whether


    I go ahead with the surgery or not? Have you no work ethic?" Horace was pissed and he shook his


    head in disappointment. Since his mother got admitted here, he had experienced far too many bad


    urrences.


    In the early days, there had been another patient in this ward. The patient was an old man in his


    seventies. His family had given up on the operation because they had no money. Horace vividly


    remembered how the man had cried and taken out a ten-dor bill with his trembling hand. He had


    given it to him and said tearfully, "Boy, I have money. I don''t want to die now!"


    Horace''s heart had broken to see him like that. He took the ten-dor bill and went to beg the doctor


    assigned to the old man for a long time. Unfortunately, the doctor was unmoved. The reply he received


    was still ingrained in his mind. "Since he doesn''t have money, he should ept his fate. This is a


    hospital, not a charity organization. It''s none of my business if he''s poor. I have to do my job and get


    paid!"


    The old man was forcefully discharged afterward. Horace didn''t know whether he was still alive or had


    passed away. Since he became rich, he always thought about him. He couldn''t go to look for him


    because he hadn''t asked for his address.


    Cowan was unrepentant even after he was scolded. "It''s not that all the doctors here are arrogant. We


    are just experts who are sought after by patients from far and wide. Since you are cing more


    importance on two million dors than your mother''s life, there''s no way she would live past three


    years. You are free to take her home and start preparing for her funeral. You fool!"


    Except for the employees present at the billing department that day, no other employee knew that


    Horace was wealthy. Cowan and the management were also oblivious to this fact. Otherwise, they


    would not have charged him more than one million extra after changing his mother''s attending doctor.


    "You bastard, you are lucky that I don''t want to fight in the hospital. You had better watch your mouth. If


    you speak ill of my mother again, I would make sure you suffer a fate worse than death!" Horace


    shouted with fury burning in his eyes.


    Caylee was the most important person to him. His life would be meaningless without her. As a result,


    he couldn''t tolerate anyone insulting her, let alone wishing her death. He wanted to punch Cowan in the


    face for good measure, but La pulled him back.


    "Horace, don''t waste your energy on him. We would find another way. Your mother will be fine," she


    said in a soothing voice.


    "You would find another way?" Cowan let out a peal of mockingughter and continued, "Girl, you must


    think rectal cancer is like a minor headache. You are very wrong. It would be impossible for his mother


    to be cured in Rinas without my help. I''m one of the best rectal oncologists in the city. Did you just say


    she would be fine? How would he make that possible? Is it with the mere two million dors he has?


    Sorry to burst your bubble. The other experts in this city won''t give a damn about that measly amount!"


    "Really? You are in for a disappointment. My mother will be fine. You are a quack, but you have a


    swollen head and want to get paid two million dors. The nerve of you! You disgust me. Leave here


    now!"


    "Humph! You silly brat. Mark my words. Once I step out of this ward, my fee would no longer be two


    million dors. If you don''t give me four million dors and grovel at my feet next time, there''s no way I


    will treat your mother!" Cowan snorted coldly. He then stormed out of the ward.


    With the doctor''s departure, La held her boyfriend''s hand and saidfortingly, "Horace, please


    calm down and be hopeful. There must be a way to go about this."


    "I know, La. There''s still hope. Let me make a phone call first!"


    Horace nodded his head and called Egan immediately.

 Chapter 84 A Cure For Cancer

    Chapter 84 A Cure For Cancer


    Egan answered the call on the first ring.


    "Mr. Warren, good morning. Is anything the matter?" His anxious voice came from the other end of the


    line.


    "Mr. Hudson, is there a doctor you know that''s an expert in treating rectal cancer?" Horace asked


    without beating about the bush.


    Although he knew that the Warren family was rich and powerful, he didn''t know if they were involved in


    the health industry, nor did he know if there was any doctor that specialized in rectal cancer in the


    family.


    "Mr. Warren, is Madam Potter''s condition getting worse? Or is there another problem?" Egan asked


    worriedly.


    "Yes! There''s a big problem, Mr. Hudson. My mother was supposed to be operated on today, but the


    surgeon just came and told me that the sess rate of the operation is only thirty percent. That


    percentage is too low. I can''t afford to risk her life when there''s a very little guarantee that she would be


    well. This is why I want to know if there''s an excellent oncology expert you know. I want him toe


    and operate on her."


    "Mr. Warren, that''s not a big deal. Madam Potter is important to this family. She deserves to be given


    the best medical treatment," Egan said respectfully. He then added, "Please ept my apologies for


    being so careless. It skipped my mind that the Rinas Infirmary is not a good hospital for terminal


    diseases. I should have sent our family''s doctor to treat her before now. Please forgive my negligence."


    The worry that had been overwhelming Horace eased up substantially. The frown on his face loosened


    up. "Mr. Hudson, please is the Warren family''s doctor better than the experts in this hospital?" he asked


    curiously.


    "Not really, Mr. Warren! He just has an upper hand over the so-called experts because of an advanced


    medicine that our medical research team developed after a series of borate experiments. This


    medicine cures cancer. Our family doctor can use it to shrink and destroy the cancerous cells before it


    spreads and reaches the fourth stage. Even if it''s at the final stage, there is an eighty percent chance


    that the patient would fully recover!"


    Egan readily disclosed the Warren family''s confidential information to Horace.


    "What? So there''s a medicine that can cure cancer? Why is the Warren family sleeping on this? Why


    hasn''t it been released to the world yet?" Horace''s mind exploded when he heard this information. He


    couldn''t help remembering that old man who had given him a ten-dor bill and cried that he didn''t want


    to die.


    Cancer was a horrible disease. It caused so much pain and drained many families'' resources. People


    often went bankrupt while trying to save their lives.


    "Mr. Warren, we understand that this medicine would take the health industry by storm and save many


    lives. It''s just that the materials for making the medicine are very rare. Thus, only the members of the


    family and the regional directors are beneficiaries for now!" Egan exined the reason for the dy.


    Horace''s suggestion for the medicine to beunched to save people''s lives further proved to Egan that


    he was the perfect sessor for the family. He could tell that he would be a kind-hearted, merciful, and


    good leader.


    "The regional directors? Are you trying to say that only those who are of the same rank as Uncle Raul


    and above are eligible to use the medicine? Wow! The materials must be really hard to find. It''s rather


    unfortunate that the medicine can''t be made avable to everyone now." Horace sighed sadly.


    He then asked, "Mr. Hudson, is there a chance that this kind of medicine would be avable to the


    "Mr. Warren, please don''t worry. There''s hope for that to happen soon. As I speak to you, the No. 1


    Medical Research Institute is working tirelessly to develop this kind of medicine without using materials


    that are too rare. They would make a big break and it would be widespread in the nearest future."


    "Wow! That''s good. Please thank the medical research team and tell them to keep pushing. When I


    return to Antawood, I will treat all of them to dinner," he uttered excitedly.


    With a serious tone, he added, "Mr. Hudson, how long would it take for the family doctor toe down


    here to treat my mother?"


    "Okay, Mr. Warren. I would ry your message to them. They would be d to hear from you." Egan


    was moved by Horace''s considerate nature. He added, "The management of the Rinas Infirmary has a


    good rtionship with our family. I''ll ask one of my subordinates to contact them once I get off this call.


    The hospital has an airne parking space, so the family''s private jet would bring the doctors down


    there. They should arrive before half past ten."


    "Okay, Mr. Hudson. Please go and make the necessary arrangements now. Thank you."


    "You are wee, Mr. Warren. But you don''t have to be so polite to me. It''s my duty to do such things


    for you," Egan said respectfully with a hint of uneasiness. He swallowed hard and added, "I need to get


    to work now. Bye, Mr. Warren!"


    "Okay, bye!"


    Horace hung up the phone immediately.


    La and Cara had heard the conversation both men had just now. Throughout the call, they received


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    shocker after shocker. They were stunned to learn that Horace''s family not only had a private jet, but


    also their own medical research institute that had made a groundbreaking discovery.


    La had very little knowledge about what a medical institute was. But as a medical practitioner, Cara


    knew a thing or two about it. She knew that a lot of funding went into the experiments and research


    done daily. Only top international hospitals had their own research institutes. The funding ran into


    billions of dors, so she was shocked that the Warren family had theirs. From the information that


    Egan just ryed, it seemed that they had more than one institute. Goosebumps appeared on her skin


    as she tried to imagine the extent of their power.


    Admiration and determination zed in Cara''s eyes as she stared at Horace. She vowed to win his


    heart by any means whatsoever.


    At this moment, La held Horace''s hand and said happily, "It''s great that help is on the way. Thank


    goodness we have a solution!"


    "Yes!" Horace nodded with a smile and said to his mother, "Mom, the Warren family''s doctor ising


    soon. You will be fine!"


    "Okay, my son. I already heard your conversation with Egan. Talk about ast-minute miracle. I had lost


    all hope of recovering. But now that a cure ising, I''m happy that I would be able to continue


    watching you grow up!"


    Caylee stared at him dotingly as she spoke.


    Meanwhile, the director of the Rinas Infirmary received a mysterious phone call. It kept the


    management on their toes. All the employees became busy.


    It was at this time that Cowan returned to his office. He saw that all his colleagues were hard at work.


    "Victor, what''s going on? Why is everyone so busy?" he asked one of them curiously.


    "The director just informed us that a big shot ising to this hospital in ny minutes. He ordered us


    to clean up our offices and go to attend to the patients afterward!" Victor Dous answered without


    looking up at his colleague.


    "Huh? What kind of big shot? What makes this person so special that the director asked everyone to


    swing into action?" On his way back, Cowan was surprised to see a top-ranking doctor cleaning up, so


    he asked this question.


    "I don''t know. All I heard is that he''s from Antawood!" Victor replied while tidying his table.

 Chapter 85 Alleged Blackmailer

    Chapter 85 Alleged ckmailer


    "A big shot from Antawood?" Cowan was stunned. Shaking his head thoughtfully, he asked, "Is he a


    famous medical expert?"


    "Who knows? He''s not an ordinary person, so he might be a top gun in the medical field. We would find


    out when he arrives. For now, you need to stop asking questions and clean up! Ugh! I hate this kind of


    people that visit without early notice. It''s like they take delight in mounting unnecessary pressure on


    people below them. We have to prepare hurriedly every time!" Victorined as he nced at his


    colleague.


    "You are right!" Cowan echoed readily.


    Meanwhile, the busyness of the entire hospital didn''t get to Caylee''s ward at all.


    Cara had done all the chores, so she was chatting idly with the others while they waited for the cure.


    A rumble suddenly came from the sky at twenty minutes past ten.


    A small airne soon appeared above the building of the hospital.


    Horace stared at the airne through the window for a while.


    "La, follow me to wee my family''s medical team," he whispered to his girlfriend, who was


    standing beside him.


    "Okay!" La nodded obediently.


    The lovebirds held hands and left the ward. At the sight of this, Cara sighed helplessly. ''Horace''s future


    wife would be so lucky. He even has a private jet. I have always imagined traveling in one. How I wish I


    could do so with his!''


    In order to take good care of Caylee, Cara had taken a long leave from work. She was still in the


    hospital, but the leave meant that she wouldn''t have to attend to other patients.


    While all the other employees busied themselves with preparing for the big shot''s arrival, Cara was lost


    in various fantasies and conjectures. The director selected many staff members and took them to the


    hospital''s ne tarmac to wee the visitor.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Some nurses were part of those selected. Two young ones whispered to each other.


    "Susie, do you know what kind of big shot hase to our hospital? Howe eighty percent of the


    staff were deployed just to wee him?"


    "I have no idea. It''s said that he''s from Antawood. Judging from the way the director is so intent on


    pleasing him, he must be filthy rich. I just hope he''s a young man. He might take a fancy to any of us


    and change our lives!"


    "Susie, you are too picky. Beggars can''t be choosers. As long as the big shot is a man, you can still


    seduce him. Age is just a number, anyway!"


    "I don''t even give a damn about the visitor''s gender. I''m ready to be a lesbian if it turns out to be a


    woman. The most important thing is for the big shot to take a fancy to me. Working as a nurse is so


    tiring. We are underpaid for the amount ofbor we put in round the clock. Once I begin to date that top


    gun, I would resign immediately."


    Just as the two nurses were deep in their gossip, two people swiftly passed by them and walked


    straight ahead.


    "Are my eyes deceiving me? What are those two outsiders doing here?" Susie Patel was stunned. A


    frown appeared on her face as she stared at the two receding figures. "From the clothes they have on,


    it seems they are the family members of a patient. What gave them the audacity toe here at this


    crucial time? Do they want to make trouble?" she murmured to herself in confusion.


    "What the hell! Where did these two beggarse from? You''d better get out of here now!" A


    disgusted voice suddenly rang out.


    The two hasty people were none other than Horace and La.


    The angry voice belonged to one of the doctors dressed in white, who was standing in the front row.


    His shout drew the attention of all the hospital staff present to Horace and La.


    ''Oh my! It''s him!'' Cathy covered her mouth in surprise when she saw Horace''s face clearly. ''What


    brings Mr. Warren to this ce at this time?'' she pondered.


    A secondter, she noticed that he was holding hands with La. ''s! He got a girlfriend so soon. I


    thought he didn''t have time for dating. It seems he''s no different from the other trust-fund babies!'' she


    thought, slightly upset.


    "Doctor, are you talking to me?" Horace asked while pointing at himself.


    "Who else could it be? Look around. Do you see any other beggar here?" the doctor questioned


    disdainfully and adjusted his white coat proudly. After eyeing Horace from head to toe, he shouted,


    "Where are the security guards? Why can''t they do their jobs properly? Howe these beggars


    managed to sneak into such an important ce?"


    When Horace heard this statement, he clenched his fist, red at him, and fired back. "Doctors are


    supposed to be kind-hearted angels who save lives and heal the wounded. It''s a profession that


    demands that you also treat everyone fairly, right? Rudeness isn''t part of a doctor''s good qualities. You


    have just proven that you are not worthy to be a doctor!"


    After running his fingers through his hair, Horace continued, "For your information, I''m not a beggar.


    Even if I was, you have no right to kick me out of here!"


    "What did you just say? Why can''t I kick you out? I am a doctor in this hospital. You are just a mere


    outsider. You''d better know your ce and watch how you speak to me! Security! Security! Where the


    hell are those bastards? Why are they yet to get here? This piece of insignificance needs to be thrown


    out of here!"


    The doctor was so full of himself. He felt that Horace wasn''t worthy enough, so he didn''t take him


    seriously.


    All of a sudden, Cowan''s amused voice rang out. "Dr. Bowman, I know this young man. He''s the son of


    a patient who has rectal cancer. I was supposed to operate on her today, so I went to examine her this


    morning. He opted out of the surgery because he couldn''t afford to pay the expensive medical bills and


    he was so rude about it. Now, I guess he wants to badmouth us to our distinguished guest!"


    "Oh, I see. You are here to make trouble!" The assistant director of the hospital, Javier Bowman


    sneered at Horace. His eyes turned cold and he ordered, "Kick him out!"


    A group of security guards immediately rushed to Horace''s side after hearing thismand.


    They were about to grab him, but a disapproving voice suddenly came from behind. It was Cathy''s. "Dr.


    Bowman, please it''s inadvisable to take action rationally. I think you should ask him why he''s here


    instead of jumping to a conclusion!"


    Cathy was one of the few people that knew about Horace''s true identity. She was currently interning in


    this hospital and hoped she could get a permanent job here after the end of her internship. She didn''t


    want the hospital to be closed down because Javier offended Horace.


    Javier''s face instantly darkened after he heard someone speak in Horace''s defense. He turned to look


    for the source of the voice. When he saw that it was Cathy, he furrowed his brow. "Oh, it''s you. Cathy,


    did you hear what Dr. Mitchell just said? Anyway, you have only worked here for a few months. I would


    pardon you this time. But I want you to keep in mind that life isn''t fair to anyone. You must behave like a


    professional. Don''t act nice to such unruly people when you need to nip them in the bud. I have seen


    many people like him over the years. They would try all kinds of techniques just to ckmail doctors


    and the management in order to receive free treatment. Be wary of such people!"


    Javier had to suppress his anger because he knew the family Cathy came from. He took the route of


    advising her instead of scolding her. If it were another person, he would have shouted and even made


    sure they were suspended.


    Cathy sighed seeing that Javier was adamant. Although she didn''t know why Horace was here, she


    wouldn''t put it past him that he was here for a tangible reason since he had a noble identity.


    One of the security guards suddenly said to Horace, "Young man, will you leave on your own ord, or


    do you want us to throw you out?"


    "Cut the crap! Why are you giving him options? Seize them and take them away immediately! A


    medical expert from the Warren family of Antawood ising soon!" Javier scolded andmanded


    the security guards.

 Chapter 86 Unknown Superior

    Chapter 86 Unknown Superior


    At Javier''smand, one of the security guards tried to grab Horace''s cor and the other was about


    to grab La''s arm.


    ''Not on my watch!'' Horace immediately took action before the security guard couldy his hand on his


    girlfriend. He gave him a hard kick. He warned, "If you don''t keep your filthy hands to yourselves, you


    will gnash your teeth in regretter!"


    The hospital''s security guards were not trained professionals. These two were weaker than Milo''s


    bodyguards. Since Horace had been able to take on two professional bodyguards the other day,


    fighting these men would be a piece of cake.


    Just like his mother, La was the apple of his eyes. He could go to any length to protect her. He got


    angry if someone insulted her, let alone try to hurt her.


    "Did you just say I would regret it? You have a big mouth! How dare you hit my bro? I will beat up your


    ass today!" The security guard who had tried to grab him by the cor shot him a re and sneered.


    He then called the attention of his colleagues who were maintaining order in other parts of the tarmac.


    "Guys,e over here. There''s a stubborn and stupid man here!"


    It was at this moment the ne which had been circling the building finally touched down.


    The cabin door opened slowly with a squeak.


    Pointing at the security guards, Javier roared, "You are a pair of useless fools! The distinguished guest


    is about toe out. But you haven''t gotten rid of this garbage. If you don''t throw them out now, you all


    will be fired. I guarantee you that!"


    This threat sent a shiver down the security guards'' spines. The ones stationed in other corners rushed


    down. The first two began to fight Horace.


    Horace stood his ground and fought back. The nurse named Susie was astonished by the sight.


    "Whoa! This young man is so flexible. Howe he has dodged all the blows? Neither of the security


    guards are a match for him, nor could they catch him!"


    The other security guards joined the fight at this time.


    Now, Horace had to double up his defense. It was unfortunate that they came at him at once. If they


    were all his age mates, he might have been able to deal with them. But they were four adults. He found


    it hard to dodge all their blows.


    All of a sudden, a chuckle came from the direction of the ne. A gray-haired old man in a white coat


    slowly got off.


    The medical staff who were standing inches apart during the fight immediately stood closer to each


    other when they heard this chuckle. They wanted to prevent the guest from seeing Horace and La.


    The old man looked at them unsuspiciously. He then said, "Dr. Hond, I just overhead someone


    calling on the security guards. Is there some kind of emergency? Do you need my help?"


    "I''m sorry, Professor Bates. It''s nothing really. Two mice ran out of the warehouse just now. But please


    rest assured. There''s no cause for rm. Our staff is already on it. They will be caught soon."


    A middle-aged doctor standing next to Javier respectfully greeted and then lied to Tobias Bates, who


    had just gotten off the ne. He was the current director of the Rinas Infirmary, Elmore Hond.


    "Two mice? Dr. Hond, why did you mobilize many people just to catch mice in the morning? Why


    don''t you just set a trap?"


    A young voice suddenly came from inside the ne. A secondter, a handsome young man walked


    out majestically.


    "Oh my! He''s so handsome!" Many of the young nurses stared at him, all googly-eyed. They were


    smitten by his attractive appearance.


    With a confused expression, Elmore asked respectfully, "Professor Bates, please who is this?"


    "Dr. Hond, this is the director of the Warren Infirmary''s No.1 Medical Research Institute. His name is


    Donn Warren. He''s an expert medical researcher." Tobias introduced the younger man in a low voice.


    The faces of all the doctors and nurses lit up when they heard the man''s amazing portfolio. They were


    all impressed.


    ''Wow! He''s not only handsome, but also has a sessful career. He''s the director of a medical institute


    at such a young age! He ticks every box on my list. If I make him mine, I will livefortably for the


    rest of my life. I must win his heart!''


    Several beautiful and young nurses vowed in their hearts as they continued to stare at Donn.


    "His surname is Warren?" Cathy muttered under her breath. Her eyebrow arched as she looked at the


    two guests. ''Did Horace invite these people here?'' she thought to herself.


    At this moment, Elmore nodded his head to show that he was impressed. "Wow! He has such an


    outstanding portfolio at a young age. Professor Bates, I honestly didn''t picture the director of the No.1


    Medical Research Institute of Warren Infirmary to be a young man. I thought he was middle-aged or in


    histe forties."


    With a patronizing smile, Elmore looked at Donn and said, "Nice to meet you, young man. I''m Elmore


    Hond, the director of the Rinas Infirmary. You have made me realize that the health industry would


    surely experience a turning point in the future. The younger and iing generation would make


    groundbreaking discoveries that the older generations never even dreamed of. Medicines that would


    cure the deadliest of diseases would be developed!"


    Elmore took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Donn. "This is my business card. I


    love to connect with great minds like you. If you are ever in Rinas again, you can give me a call!" he


    uttered with ttery.


    Acent smirk was stered on Donn''s face. He snorted and knocked the business card to the


    ground. Afterward, he sneered, "I don''t ept things from just anyone. You are just a nobody. And I


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    don''t associate with people like you!"


    After eyeing Elmore, he turned to Tobias who was standing beside him. "Professor, let''s get down to


    business. Do you have Mr. Warren''s phone number? Mr. Hudson didn''t tell us which ward his mother is


    admitted in. How do we reach him now?" he asked impatiently.


    ''Wow, he''s so handsome!'' The young nurses were busy drooling over Donn. Some of them even


    fantasized about getting married to him and having cute babies for him. When they saw that he


    knocked off the director''s business card, they screamed out in their hearts, ''He''s a bold man. What


    more can a woman ask for?''


    However, they were jolted out of their fantasies after Donn asked those questions. Their eyes opened


    wide in shock. Susie muttered in disbelief, "Jeez! So, this handsome and sessful doctor has a


    superior here? The Warren Infirmary is known far and wide. As the director of such a big research


    institute, he has a higher rank than Dr. Hond. Howe he has a superior here? Does anyone know


    who his superior is? I must find out his identity and go after him. He is the bigger fish!"


    Elmore had been very upset with Donn''s rude behavior, but his fury soon changed to surprise. He


    couldn''t believe that they were here for something else. ''What the hell? Didn''t theye here to visit


    our facility and foster a mutually beneficial rtionship with the management? Isn''t Professor Bates a


    leading magnate in the health industry? Howe he has a superior that he personally had to fly down


    to meet here? This is unbelievable! Mr. Warren? Who the hell is that? Howe I don''t know about


    him even though he''s in this hospital? Who could it be?''


    Elmore was still trying to figure out the whole situation when he was cut short by Horace''s roar. "Don''t


    you dare touch La. If anyone dares to do so, I won''t spare him!"

 Chapter 87 Utter Bewildermen

    Chapter 87 Utter Bewildermen


    Horace''s roar echoed through the entire tarmac. Everyone, including Tobias and Donn, heard it clearly.


    Donn was a smart guy. He already smelled a rat. He stared at Elmore intimidatingly and asked, "Dr.


    Hond, didn''t you say you are trying to catch mice? What was that strange sound just now? Or are


    animals now able to speak humannguage?"


    Without waiting for a response, Donn began to look for the source of that threatening voice. He looked


    ahead only to notice that the medical staff was trying to conceal some people behind them. A frown


    instantly appeared on his face.


    "Well, that young man is the son of a cancer patient. He can''t afford to pay the medical bills and he has


    been quarreling with the hospital staff. He barged in here, so the security guards are trying to take him


    away!" Elmore exined the situation based on Cowan''s ount of his quarrel with Horace earlier.


    "Is that so?" Donn gave him a suspicious nce andmented, "Why then did he roar like that? It


    seems you are telling lies. Dr. Hond, I want to find out the truth myself. Step aside!"


    Hearing this statement, Tobias looked at Elmore and said apologetically, "Don''t take offense, Dr.


    Hond. You know, young people nowadays are so curious. They don''t take someone''s word for it.


    Seeing is believing to them. Please allow him to have a look. Only then can he believe you."


    Helplessness and anxiety shed in Elmore''s eyes. He couldn''t afford to get into Donn''s bad books. If


    he wanted his hospital to continue striving, he had to obey his every whim. The Warren Infirmary''s


    research institutes were responsible for developing many extraordinary drugs in the country. The Rinas


    Infirmary would be cklisted if he offended the director now.


    As a result, he had no choice but to agree to Donn''s request. "Dr. Warren, that guy is going crazy now.


    He can transfer his aggression to anyone. Please you have to be careful!"


    "My safety is none of your business. Keep your advice to yourself!" Donna remarked coldly. Then he


    walked forward.


    When he got to where the medical staff was gathered, hemanded, "Step aside, everyone! You are


    obstructing my view!"


    The staff had formed a human barricade just to block Horace, La, and the security guards from the


    view of the distinguished guests. Judging by the roar he just heard, Donn guessed that the quarrel was


    serious.


    All the doctors and nurses were at a loss on what to do now. They looked at Elmore with confused


    eyes.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After he nodded, they quickly got out of the way.


    At this time, Horace was trying to fight off the four security guards. His eyes caught glimpse of a man


    toward Donn. "Hey, buddy. Are you from the Warren family? Please help me!" he said, gasping for


    breath.


    ''You little piece of shit! Have you no brain? His surname is Warren. So he''s definitely from the Warren


    family!''


    ''Poor people disgust me. This guy is even more disgusting. How dare you ask such an important


    person for help? Who the hell do you think you are? No worries. I know. You are just a pauper with no


    brain!''


    Some of the nurses cursed Horace out in their minds because his words sounded arrogant to them.


    But Cathy and Donn didn''t feel this way.


    ''Damn it! Horace was indeed the one that invited these top guns here. I knew that he was wealthy, but I


    never expected that he was a member of that powerful family from Antawood. No wonder he has an


    unlimited nine-star bank card!'' Cathy stared at Horace and sighed.


    "Fuck off!" Donn shouted at the security guards who were homing in on Horace again.


    Although he didn''t know Horace''s identity, he guessed that he wasn''t an ordinary person since he knew


    about the Warren family. He decided to help him so he could get to know him.


    The threat they received earlier still rang in the security guards'' heads. They risked losing their jobs if


    they failed to throw Horace and La out, so they didn''t want to heed Donn''smand.


    Nheless, they were still hesitant because he was a big shot. They looked at Elmore with


    questioning eyes.


    Donn was mad when he saw that they were reluctant. He scolded the hospital''s director, "Dr. Hond,


    you are power-drunk. You dare to behave so arrogantly in my presence. Anyway, I''ll protect this man


    no matter what. I tell you what, you need my permission to throw him out!"


    Elmore was stunned by this deration. His heart was thumping against his chest, but he managed to


    keep calm. He put on a fake smile. "Dr. Warren, you have misunderstood me. How can I be arrogant in


    your presence? I would never do such a thing!" he said, waving his hand innocently.


    Afterward, he continued, "Come to think of it, Dr. Warren. It seems fate made you and this man''s paths


    cross today. We can perform a surgery on his mother for free. What do you say?"


    "You can go to hell with your free surgery! I don''t need your quack doctor to operate on my mother!"


    Horace shouted at him as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Shut up, you brat. Why are you badmouthing our expert medical staff?" Cowan got short with him.


    To him, this was the best opportunity to impress the superior and make himself noticed. He pointed at


    Horace and snorted, "Young man, why are you being so rude and ungrateful? Do you have any idea


    how much you could save because of Dr. Hond? Four million dors! Look at your shabby clothes.


    I''m dead sure you have never seen that amount in your life! That reminds me. How did you get the two


    million dors you selfishly refused to release earlier? Something tells me you stole it!"


    As if that was not enough, he added more coldly, "How dare you refuse the free offer? If you annoy me


    further, I will increase the price to eight million dors. I won''t operate on your mother if you don''t pay


    me that amount. Better behave yourself. Humph!"


    Cowan had heard about the Warren Infirmary before. However, he didn''t know the inside information


    and secrets because he wasn''t part of the board in the Rinas Infirmary. He didn''t like Donn. He felt that


    he was too full of himself and that Tobias was above him in his ranking.


    Another reason why he was scolding Horace was that he had scores to settle with him. He hated the


    guts of this poor man. Tobias and Donn wouldn''t be here for a long time, so he decided to defend


    himself, Elmore, and the hospital atrge.


    "Eight million dors? Are you being serious right now? A quack like you wants thatrge amount of


    money? You are so funny!" Horace threw his head back andughed.


    As if he flipped a switch, his face changed and he berated Cowan, "Listen to me, you quack. I, Horace


    Warren, don''tck money! I changed my mind about the surgery due to the low sess rate!"


    "Jesus! He''s Horace Warren?" Donn murmured in shock.


    The next second, he and Tobias sank to their knees at Horace''s feet.


    "Eh? What is going on here?" A sea of confused eyes stared at the men on their knees. They were


    utterly bewildered.


    Susie rubbed her eyes and looked at them again and again. "dys, are you seeing this too? Or am I


    hallucinating? Are the two big shots really kneeling at the beggar''s feet?" she asked her colleague.


    "So, you see it too? I thought my eyes were deceiving me!" dys Av responded.


    It was at this time that Donn and Tobias kowtowed and greeted respectfully, "Mr. Warren!"

 Chapter 88 Repentant Men

    Chapter 88 Repentant Men


    "Did they just say Mr. Warren?" All the doctors and nurses were stunned. Hush tones filled the air


    immediately.


    They all realized that the ''Mr. Warren'' Donn and Tobias had talked about happened to be the poverty-


    stricken man who was almost thrown out.


    ''What? Oh my goodness! This can''t be!''


    The hospital staff stared at the scene in utter disbelief.


    Susie put her fingers into her ears to clean them. She then asked her colleague, "dys, please tell


    me I heard wrong. Did they really address him as Mr. Warren?"


    "Susie, you heard it too? What the hell is happening in this hospital today? Why is everyone so weird?


    Professor Bates and Dr. Warren are distinguished guests from the Warren Infirmary. It''s a great honor


    to host them here. I thought it would foster our rtionship with them. Never did I imagine that their


    superior was here all along! When did our hospital be a ma that attracts powerful people?"


    dys asked a series of questions in a trembling voice.


    In her years of working as a nurse, she had never seen top medical practitioners like Tobias and Donn,


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    let alone someone higher than them. She reasoned that Horace must be a powerful and affluent figure


    since hemanded so much respect.


    ''Oh my God! I''m so scared. Fortunately for me, I didn''t offend this guy just now. If I had, he would have


    made my life a living hell. Even the thought of what he would have done scares the shit out of me!''


    dys and Susie were lost in thought.


    Meanwhile, Cowan felt weak in the knees. His heart began to race. Never in his wildest dreams had he


    imagined that this poorly-dressed man was a big shot. He knew he was doomed.


    ''My big mouth hasnded me into trouble today! But since he''s so powerful that he could mobilize


    these top guns in the medical field, why did he bring his mother to receive treatment here? That''s not


    even the major issue. Can someone exin to me why he''s dressed like a pauper? With all the wealth


    that he has, the clothes on him are worth less than one hundred dors. They are even old! Something


    doesn''t add up!'' Doubt filled Cowan''s mind. He still couldn''te to terms with the truth.


    He stared at Horace''s clothes and gnashed his teeth in regret. He knew he was in hot soup. Horace''s


    aura and poor dress sense made him look as poor as a church mouse. No one would have guessed he


    was actually wealthy.


    Javier, like his arrogant colleague, was also trembling with fear. He had taken delight in mocking


    Horace just now. But thetest development made his eyes shine with despair.


    ''Ah! What have I done? Why was I so stupid and blinded by rage that I ordered that such an important


    man be thrown out like garbage? How I wish I could turn back the hands of time! Would he forgive me?


    My God! I''m finished!'' Javier was so sad that he wanted to burst into tears, but his tear ducts failed him.


    Oblivious to the fear and regrets of the two rude doctors, Horace looked at the men who had just


    greeted him. "Professor Bates, Dr. Warren, please ept my apologies for troubling you. You must be


    so tired right now."


    After he finished speaking, he helped them up.


    Tobias shook his head and remarked, "Mr. Warren, you don''t have to apologize to us. It''s no trouble at


    all. This is our job!"


    "Yes, it''s a great honor to work for you, Mr. Warren. We are at your service any day, any time," Donn


    echoed excitedly.


    The fact that Donn spoke to Horace so respectfully came as a surprise to the onlookers. They stared at


    him with their mouths agape. In their minds, they questioned, ''Is this not the same man who just


    behaved rudely to Dr. Hond a few minutes ago? Howe he''s so respectful now? Dude, tell us the


    truth. Did you stop the time and change into someone else while we were all frozen?''


    A loud cracking sound broke the silence. Cowan''s knees had finally given in to the intense pressure.


    The previously arrogant man was now kneeling at Horace''s feet. "I''m sorry, Mr. Warren. I failed to


    recognize you just now. It was stupid of me to have offended you. Please forgive me!" he begged,


    sobbing like a child.


    "Screw you! You deserve to die ten thousand deaths for insulting Mr. Warren!" Donn flipped out when


    he saw the miserable man on the ground. As the director of the Warren Infirmary''s research institute, it


    meant that he worked for Randall, and by extension, Horace.


    He was present when Cowan scolded and hurled insults at Horace. In a fit of pique, he kicked his chest


    hard. "How dare you insult Mr. Warren? You deserve to die!" he shouted viciously.


    Tobias was also furious. His stered smile had been reced with an angry frown. "If you had done


    something else, I would have let you go with just a p on the wrist. But you dared to insult Mr.


    Warren. No, no, no! That''s unpardonable. You can never go scot-free. He''s the son of the Warren


    family''s head. You have crossed the line!" he roared ferociously.


    "Come here, Javier Bowman!" he ordered the assistant director. While he was still preparing to get off


    the ne, he had heard Javier calling someone unprintable names. He didn''t know that the person at


    the receiving end of the insults was Horace. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have been friendly


    with Elmore at all.


    A shiver ran down Javier''s spine when he heard thismand. Sweating and trembling seriously, he


    slowly walked towards Tobias.


    His blood ran cold when he saw the furious expression on the old man''s face.


    It was his first time seeing Tobias angry. He was known to be an easygoing old man who had a


    permanent bright smile. ''Howe his smile disappeared? He must be really mad. God, please help


    me!'' Javier said a prayer as if he was about to face the devil. The pressure in his heart was too much,


    so he knelt in front of Horace just like Cowan.


    "Mr. Warren, I am so sorry. Please have mercy. I am a family man. I have a wife and kids to provide..."


    He was cut short by Horace. "Oh, so you are a loving father and husband? Bah! Something tells me


    that you have strings of mistresses and illegitimate children outside!"


    With a wave of the hand, Horace continued, "That aside. As you know, Professor Bates and Dr. Warren


    flew in from Antawood. I had decided to personally wee them once they touched down. But you


    treated me like a piece of trash and even asked the security guards to throw me out. Why are you so


    arrogant? To make matters worse, Cathy suggested that you allow me to state my mission, but you


    vehemently refused and gave her a stern warning. Are you still as stubborn as a mule? Do you still


    think no one can tell you anything because you are the assistant director?"


    "I was wrong, Mr. Warren. Please forgive me! I won''t do it again!"


    At this moment, Cowan crawled and held Horace''s leg tightly. "Mr. Warren, I wronged you, but please


    forgive me. I put this on everything I love. I''d never speak like that to anyone again. You can punish


    me!" After that, Cowan began to p his right cheek severally.


    The piercing sound indicated that the ps were painful. He was really taking this to the extreme.


    Taking the cue from him, Javier began to rain ps on his face. He also pleaded, "Mr. Warren, I


    shouldn''t have been so condescending and rude. I deserve to be punished. Please forgive me!"

 Chapter 89 Harsh Penalty

    Chapter 89 Harsh Penalty


    "Ha-ha!" Horace pinched the bridge of his nose and chuckled while shaking his head. "Your sudden


    change of attitude amazes me. Dr. Bowman, would you have spared me today if I wasn''t the heir of the


    Warren family?" he asked seriously.


    Without waiting for a response, he looked at Cowan and said, "Corruption and ssism have infiltrated


    the healthcare industry. Ordinary people have a hard time getting timely and good treatments because


    of greedy and rude medical practitioners like you. An operation that normally costs some hundred


    thousand dors in other hospitals. However, you demanded a whopping two million dors. As if that


    wasn''t enough, you became greedier and asked for eight million dors. It''s daylight robbery! You are


    jacking up prices at will. How about you drop the medical profession and be a robber instead?


    The only way I can spare you today is if you give me sixteen million dors!"


    "Ah! Sixteen million dors?" This hit Cowan like a bolt out of the blue. He almost fainted from the


    shock. Although the cost of the surgery had been inted, he could only receive ten percent from each


    payment. This meant that he had to operate on eighty patients before he would be able to earn sixteen


    million dors. There were many cancer patients admitted to the Rinas Infirmary, but only a few of them


    could afford the surgery fee. Most rich people in this city didn''te here for treatment. They preferred


    to go to Antawood.


    The money in his ount didn''t add up to sixteen million dors. If he wanted to get it, he would have


    to sell his car and house and also take loans.


    These loans would take years to pay back. In essence, he would go bankrupt for the rest of his life if he


    wanted to appease Horace with such an amount.


    "Mr. Warren, I''ll give you sixteen million dors. Please let me go, okay?" Javier asked and kowtowed.


    Cowan couldn''t afford that amount because he was an ordinary doctor, but it wasn''t a big deal for the


    assistant director of the hospital. Javier''s basic sry wasn''t very high. However, he got paid ten


    percent of every operation carried out by the subordinate doctors.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk! You wish!" Horace stared at Javier and added calmly, "I wasn''t directing that first demand


    at you. Since you hold such an important position, you are three ranks higher than Cowan and earn


    more than him. I won''t ckmail you, but you need to be fined ording to your status. Just give me


    fifty million dors. That''s a fair deal, right?"


    ''Fifty million dors? But you just said that you won''t ckmail me? Where am I supposed to get that


    kind of money from?'' Javier sighed. All the cuts he received from other doctor''s operations and the


    funds he had embezzled for so many years didn''t amount to fifty million. He had never handled such an


    amount before. He would go bankrupt and swim in unyable debts if he really wanted to raise such


    an amount.


    Both erring men suddenly became dumb. They could only scratch their heads in confusion and fear.


    Horace didn''t spare them some time to think about it thoroughly. He just turned away from them.


    With a disapproving expression, Donn said to Elmore, "It seems to me that a great part of your staff is


    corrupt and morally decadent. I''ll have to reconsider the cooperation between the Warren Infirmary''s


    research institute and your hospital. We only have dealings with upright people!"


    Tobias snorted and chipped in, "Mr. Warren is a noble person. How dare you insult him and treat him


    like trash? He gave you light punishments, but you are hesitating. So you want him to let you go scot-


    free? Anyway, I hate to break it to you, Dr. Hond. The medical research institute wouldn''t be the only


    one to put an end to the cooperation with your hospital. The pharmaceutical factory would no longer


    supply drugs to you from now on!"


    Without giving Elmore a chance to speak, Tobias and Donn turned and stood by Horace''s side.


    A banging headache suddenly gued Elmore. These derations were heavy blows for him. In


    anger, he pointed at Cowan and Javier and shouted, "You two are fired! I regret employing you both.


    Some time back, I noticed that you were behaving rather shady. Now that it''s obvious that you are


    corrupt, an investigation team would look through all your work. If they find out that you have


    overcharged or taken bribes from patients, you will be dealt with!"


    Cowan and Javier were taken off guard by the director''s deration. They both groveled at Horace''s


    feet again. Each of them held one leg and cried, "Mr. Warren, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have behaved that


    way. I''ll pay you the money. Just don''t make me lose my job. I swear on my life, I''ll do whatever you ask


    of me. Please have mercy!"


    These full-grown men were acting like pitiful children. Tears were already rolling down their cheeks.


    Horace was naturally softhearted, but he had no sympathy for them. He was fighting not only for


    himself, but also for all the other patients that had been treated unfairly.


    He wriggled from their hold and both men crashed to the ground. "Since you didn''t seize the


    opportunity when I first extended it to you, it''s all gone now. The hospital''s affairs are none of my


    business. I don''t give a damn about your jobs!"


    Horace shot them a final re and began to walk out of the tarmac.


    "s!" The hospital staff stared at the miserable men on the ground and then nced at Horace''s


    receding figure. Meanwhile, Elmore was thanking his lucky stars that he hadn''t said anything to Horace


    earlier. If he had, he would be kneeling on the ground and begging for forgiveness like Cowan and


    Javier. The thought of losing his job and all he had worked for all these years scared him out of his wits.


    "Mr. Warren is so awesome! The expert oncologist and even the assistant director are like ants in his


    eyes!" Admiration shone in Susie''s eyes as she stared at Horace''s receding figure. She felt that he was


    so humble, yet so intimidating. She concocted a n in her head in a trice. Afterward, she grabbed her


    colleague''s arm and said, "dys, let''s go and find out which ward his mother is admitted to. He''s so


    awesome!"


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The two nurses followed Horace secretly to Caylee''s ward.


    Both of them were a little shocked to see him enter a ward in the oncology department. "dys, isn''t


    this the ward Cara''s rtive stays?" Susie asked in a low voice.


    "It seems so!" dys replied uncertainly. She stared at the room number on the doorpost with squinted


    eyes. Afterward, she nodded. "It most certainly is this ward. Cara had told the management that her


    rtive is down with cancer and has been admitted here. She took a long leave on the basis that she


    wanted to take care of her full-time! Wow! So Cara is rted to such powerful people? Who would


    have thought?"


    Susie did a facepalm when she heard this. ''I thought you were just naive. It turns out that you are


    indeed stupid. How did you be a nurse with such a low IQ?'' she insulted her colleague in her


    mind.


    "Put on your thinking cap, dys. If Cara has such a powerful rtive, do you think she would be


    ving off in this hospital? She''s not doing this job for the love of mankind like Cathy, who''s a rich kid.


    She''s a greedy person. From the look of things, she found out about Mr. Warren''s noble identity.


    Something tells me that she lied and took a long leave to cater to the patient because of the juicy


    benefits she was offered!"


    "Whoa! You have a point there. How about we go inside and have a look? Maybe Mr. Warren would


    hire us if he sees that we are cute. We''ll be able to make a fortune if that happens!" dys''s eyes


    shone with great expectation. She was already mapping out her way out of poverty.


    Before they could decide on what to do, the door of the ward suddenly swung open. They stepped back


    in fear. It was Tobias. He walked out of the ward and looked at them. "Are you two nurses in this


    hospital? Inform Dr. Hond that I have hired the two of you to assist me!" he ordered straightforwardly.


    "Okay, Professor Bates, we''ll call him right away!" they said in unison as soon as he finished speaking.


    Today was their lucky day. They had been nning on how to get close to Horace. But the next


    second, a golden opportunity dropped in theirps. They had never been this happy.

 Chapter 90 Crucial Time

    Chapter 90 Crucial Time


    Getting Elmore''s consent was a piece of cake. No one dared to go against Tobias in the Rinas


    Infirmary.


    Now that they had permission, Susie and dys followed Tobias into the ward. This was what they had


    wanted since Horace''s identity was revealed moments ago.


    The moment they set eyes on Caylee who was lying on the bed, they noticed that she and Horace had


    something inmon. She looked like a poverty-stricken peasant, not a nobledy from a rich family.


    They stared at her for a long while before averting their eyes to look at Horace and La.


    ''Why did they look so poverty-stricken? Are they trying to keep a low profile by pretending to be poor? I


    have to admit that their disguising game is second to none. There''s no way anyone would guess that


    they are rich and powerful people!''


    Susie and dys were lost in thought.


    But they were jolted back to reality by Horace''s voice.


    "Professor Bates, what''s the sess rate of this operation?" he asked Tobias shortly after he entered


    the ward.


    "Mr. Warren, please rest assured. The sess rate is one hundred percent. Madam Potter would


    definitely pull through. The Warren Infirmary''s technology is far more advanced than the ones in other


    hospitals in this country. Achieving things that they can''t are very easy for us!" Tobias replied in a gentle


    and assuring voice.


    He then continued, "It''s rather unfortunate that the materials used to develop some drugs are too rare.


    If not, dying of cancer would be a thing of the past. Cancer would''ve been removed from the list of


    terminal diseases before now. But there''s still hope. Dr. Warren and his team have made some notable


    progress in their research. When they can develop substitutes for those rare materials, a new era


    would beunched in the health industry!"


    "Great!" Horace nodded with an impressed expression. He then bowed to Donn and said, "Dr. Warren,


    thank you. On behalf of all the cancer patients and their families, I want to appreciate you and your


    team for working tirelessly to put an end to the pain and suffering that this disease causes. Keep up the


    good work. You guys are angels on earth!"


    La quickly followed suit when she saw her boyfriend bowing.


    "Oh, Mr. Warren, ma''am, please you don''t have to do this. I''m not worthy of your respect!" Donn said in


    horror as he knelt at their feet.


    Shaking his head in disapproval, Horace helped him up and said, "Dr. Warren, you and your team


    deserve all the respect in the world. Come on!"


    "Thank you for your words of encouragement, Mr. Warren. I will ry your appreciation to my team. We


    promise not to let you down!" Donn nodded appreciatively.


    It was a great honor for someone like Horace to bow to him. He was always arrogant to other people


    because he headed a big medical research institute. He was one rank lower than Raul who was the


    general director in Rinas. This meant that the gap between him and Horace was a huge one.


    "I believe in you!" Horace patted him on the shoulder. Turning to Tobias, he asked, "Professor Bates,


    do you need me to prepare anything for the operation?"


    "No, Mr. Warren. We''ve gotten everything covered. You just need to wait for the good news." After this


    assuring reply, Tobias said to the two nurses behind him, "Give me a hand so we can wheel Madam


    Potter onto the ne!"


    He then exined to Horace, "Mr. Warren, the airne we took is the air ambnce of the Warren


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    family. Many of the equipment are delicate, so it''s inadvisable to take them off the ne. We have to


    operate her in there."


    "It''s okay, Professor Bates. I don''t care about the location of the surgery. I just want my mother to be all


    right. You can go ahead." It was at this time Horace finally acknowledged the nurses'' presence. "Nice


    to meet you two. I trust that Professor Bates called you here to assist him. Please do just that so the


    operation would be sessful. In the end, I will give each of you some money for rendering your


    services well."


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. Warren. We appreciate your kindness, but we can''t ept it. We are nurses. It''s


    our duty to save lives!" Susie responded before her colleague could say anything.


    "Yes, she is right, Mr. Warren. We can''t ept your money. After all, we took the Nightingale Pledge


    and we are also nurses in this hospital. It''s our duty to assist in treating a patient!" dys echoed.


    They knew that the information they got about Horace today was just the tip of the iceberg. They badly


    wanted his money, but they thought it best to get close to him instead of just epting his money.


    The nurses'' refusal didn''t go down well with Horace. He wanted to insist on paying them, but he


    swallowed his words when he saw his mother''s critical condition.


    "Well, let''s talk about itter. Thank you so much!" he said waving his hand.


    "You''re wee, Mr. Warren. We will put in our best!" Susie said.


    Afterward, the two nurses helped Tobias to wheel Caylee towards the tarmac.


    Great fear and expectation filled Horace''s heart as he paced back and forth in the ne. He prayed to


    God to make the surgery sessful. His heart was in his mouth at this time. He had been waiting for


    about ny minutes. Tobias had assured him that the surgery would be a hundred percent sessful,


    but he still couldn''t stop himself from worrying.


    La held his hand and said assuredly, "My love, please try to calm down. Put your trust in Professor


    Bates. Your mother will be fine!"


    All of a sudden, the door of the operating room swung open. dys stepped out with a smile on her


    face. She said to Horace, "Mr. Warren, Professor Bates asked me to tell you that your mother''s surgery


    was sessful!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Horace screamed out joyously. He then heaved a sigh of relief before stepping into the


    operating room.


    When he saw that Tobias was slumped on the seat, he cupped his hands and said gratefully, "Thank


    you, Professor Bates!"


    "Mr. Warren, I''m just doing my job. But you are wee!" Tobias replied after mustering up his


    remaining strength.


    "Okay!" Warm tears welled up in Horace''s eyes within seconds. He had been holding them back for


    more than an hour. La''s support was the only thing that kept him grounded.


    All the things he had to suffer since his mother came down with this sickness shed through his mind.


    He had worked part-time, borrowed money, begged for help, and even received insults from mean


    people. He had done everything humanly possible to save his mother.


    A heavy burden was lifted from his shoulders now that she was safe.


    Horace badly wanted to burst into tears, but he held back because La was present.


    Susie noticed his moist eyes and felt pity for him. ''Ill health not only affects the patients, but also the


    family members and friends. It''s no respecter of persons. Mr. Warren is a super-rich man, but he''s


    about to burst into tears because his mother is now healed after a long time of suffering!''


    All of a sudden, Horace did a facepalm andughed hard. He then said, "Come on, let''s circle back to


    my earlier offer. You have both worked hard for ny minutes. I''ll give you some money. It''s to show


    my gratitude for your diligence!"


    Cupping his hands, Horace added, "Thank you for your hard work today!"


    "No, Mr. Warren. There''s no need to thank or reward us. It''s our duty as nurses!" dys murmured as


    she waved humbly.


    This air ambnce was small, and the operating room was very big. There was also a sound-proofed


    ss partition around the bed. So, their conversation wasn''t affecting Caylee at all.


    Despite this, Horace was afraid that they would disturb her. He intentionally spoke in a low voice.


    The others took the cue. They responded to him in low voices.


    "Ladies, there''s a transfer limit on WeChat. I can''t give you too much money even though I want to. The


    reward would be just right. Not too much, and not too small. Please don''t turn down my offer anymore.


    You helped to save my mother''s life. I can''t thank you enough. It''s only right that I reward you


    handsomely for the stress."


    After saying that, Horace created a group chat and added Cara in. He then looked at dys and Susie


    and said, "Please don''t refuse me anymore. Connect with me on WeChat, so I can add you to the


    group chat!"


    It was easy for Horace to add Cara to the group because he already had her contact.


    At this moment, Susie and dys looked at each other. They spoke with their eyes and agreed on


    what to do.


    It took a while before Susie turned to Horace and nodded. "Okay, Mr. Warren. Thank you so much!"


    she said appreciatively.


    "Thank you? Please don''t thank me. You deserve to be rewarded!" Horace said with a smile.


    He then disyed his WeChat QR code and they both scanned it willingly. Afterward, he added them to


    the group chat.

 Chapter 91 Fastest Fingers

    Chapter 91 Fastest Fingers


    Donn had been silent throughout the entire exchange. He didn''t want to be added to the group chat.


    And so did Tobias, who was too weak to say anything now. Horace sensed this and ordered them to


    hand over their phones.


    When he was done adding all the medics, he turned to look at his girlfriend. She was the only one


    remaining. "La,e on. The group chat would be fun!"


    "Uh-uh! Count me out, Horace. You guys should have fun all by yourselves. After all, I didn''t do


    anything to help you." La shook her head as she refused.


    "What do you mean by you didn''t do anything to help me? Of course, you helped. Your presence was


    enough. If you don''t join the group chat, I will be sad!" Horace pouted as if he was indeed unhappy.


    ''Mr. Warren, you are really a bad actor. No one would fall for that. Even a two-year-old child would


    know that you are putting on an act!'' dys thought to herself as she stared at him.


    "Oh, Horace, don''t be sad. I will join the group. Please smile!" La uttered apologetically.


    Her words took dys by surprise. She stared at La with her eyebrows raised. She pondered, ''Even


    a blind man could see that Mr. Warren was just faking it. Howe she fell for it?''


    A bright smile appeared on Horace''s face at this time. He added La to the group chat.


    Now that everyone was in the group, he sent out ten red envelopes. Each one was loaded with one


    thousand four hundred dors. However, the money that each person would receive would be decided


    by the system.


    Since the amount in the envelope could only be two hundred times the number of people in the group


    chat, Horace couldn''t send more than that. They were seven, so only one thousand and four hundred


    dors was allowed in each envelope. He couldn''t send more money in each one even though he


    wanted to. This was the first time he was doing such a thing. He didn''t expect that it would be so tiring


    to just enter the password.


    "Hurry up, everyone! There are ten envelopes in the chat. Let''s see who would win the most money!"


    Horace alerted the others after sending the red envelopes.


    ''Whoa! Rich people have their way of doing things. But only a few of them are as generous as Mr.


    Warren. He''s urging us to take red envelopes! This goes on to say that he''s out of our league!'' Susie


    sighed.


    Her thoughts didn''t stop her from clicking on one of the envelopes.


    "Oh, this one contains five hundred dors. Woo-hoo! I must have gotten the highest money!" Susie


    eximed happily.


    "Mr. Warren, one red envelope is more than enough. Why did you send so much?" she asked curiously.


    "The answer is very simple. You saved my mother. How could I send only one red envelope? Even


    hundreds of envelopes cannot repay you for what you have done for me. I would have sent more, but


    it''s so tiring to enter the password!" Horace replied with an appreciative smile.


    La also clicked on one of the red envelopes. Her eyes widened immediately after she saw how much


    was inside. Staring at her boyfriend, she thought, ''Horace only sent ten red envelopes this time with


    huge amounts of money in them, but something tells me he wants to send more. I know him to be a


    grateful person. He would surely go all out to show his gratitude today!''


    All of a sudden, Cara''s scream rang out in the entire operating room.


    "Oh my God! How much have you spent, Mr. Warren? What is the total amount you put in all the


    envelopes? The ones I just picked contain more than a thousand dors! Is there anyone who has


    gotten more than that?"


    Thisst question put a damper on Susie''s happiness. She looked at her pitifully and retorted, "Cara,


    don''t get a swollen head just yet. The game is not yet over. There are still other unopened red


    envelopes. Let''s make the calctions after we have picked every single one. Humph!"


    Susie clicked another red envelope with determination.


    "Ha-ha! Cara, I have gotten about three thousand dors now! Can you beat that?"


    "What?" Cara''s arrogance faded when she heard this. After biting her lower lip jealously, she remarked,


    "Oh, Susie, how could you have that much money! Let me check out the total amount of each red


    envelope!"


    Meanwhile, Horace clicked on all the envelopes for Donn and Tobias on their respective phones. By the


    time he was done, his fingers ached a little.


    Now that everyone had opened all the envelopes, Cara checked the details of each one. What she saw


    dampened her spirit. "Mr. Warren, please let''s do it again, okay?" She pleaded with a sad face.


    It turned out that she had gotten the least money out of all seven of them.


    "Cara, opportunityes but once. This game could be likened to what happens in our daily life.


    Maybe this is your fate. Just ept it," Horace replied slowly with a nk expression.


    He had also noticed that Cara received the lowest money out of all seven of the participants.


    "s!" Cara was saddened by the oue, but she couldn''t go against Horace. It was his money after


    all. She was currently envious of La, dys, and Susie because they had all won more money than


    her.


    Instead of ming this on her ill-luck, she felt like teleporting to the WeChat headquarters to go teach


    the technology team a lesson. She felt that they had given her an unlucky streak intentionally. ''Aargh! I


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    wish I could beat all of them up! How is it possible that I got the least money when there are so many


    envelopes?'' She bit her lower lip until blood streaked to her tongue.


    "Thank you all for your hard work. I''ll treat you to a sumptuous mealter today!" Horace suddenly


    announced.


    He then looked at Cara and asked, "I have a task for you, Cara. Are you interested?"


    "Of course, Mr. Warren. I''ll do whatever you ask of me!" Cara blurted out without hesitation.


    She enjoyed working for him. He was fond of giving handsome rewards for just little tasks. How could


    she not be interested?


    "Okay!" With a nod, he added, "Please you have to stay here and take care of my mother and


    Professor Bates when I take everyone to eat out. As a reward, I would transfer the money I just got


    from the red envelopes to you when I get back!"


    "Really? You are so kind, Mr. Warren!" Cara jumped up like an excited little girl. Her sadness had


    vanished into thin air.


    Since she was plus-sized, her breast were naturally plump. They had bounced slightly when she


    jumped. Horace was dazzled by the sight.


    If La wasn''t present here, Cara would have jumped on him in the guise of showing appreciation.


    She had noticed how he stared at her bouncy titties. She chuckled and blinked seductively. Horace


    came to his senses and said to the others, "Ermm. Let''s go to the Sea Pavilion!"


    "The Sea Pavilion?" dys and Susie instantly looked forward to having lunch there.


    They knew that the Sea Pavilion was one of the top restaurants in Rinas. Although they had never


    been there, they had heard several amazing stories about the ce. Reports had it that the food there


    was the most delicious in the whole of Rinas.


    ''Oh my! He''s taking them to the Sea Pavilion!'' Cara felt a pang of pain in her heart. As a foodie, the


    Sea Pavilion was on top of the list of restaurants she wanted to eat at. She had fantasized about it for a


    long time. Now she couldn''t go because she had to keep her promise to Horace.


    "Let''s go!" Horace did the follow-me hand gesture with one hand and held La''s hand with the other.


    The couple stepped out of the ne with the others in their wake. Susie and dys went straight to


    the hospital''s changing room to change out of their surgery scrubs.

 Chapter 92 Shady Driver

    Chapter 92 Shady Driver


    Susie and dys hastily put on casual clothes and went to meet the others at the gate of the inpatient


    department.


    "Does any of you have a car? Please can I borrow it for a while?" Horace asked when they were


    It was at this moment that he became worried about how he would move all five of them to the Sea


    Pavilion since he didn''t have a car. If they decided to go by taxi, they would have to split up. One car


    would be enough to convey them there if one of them had one.


    For the umpteenth time, dys and Susie were stunned by his words. It was so surprising that a rich


    man like him didn''t have a car. They both reasoned that Horace had gone all out just to keep every bit


    of his identity under wraps. To them, he would have gotten a cheap car if he only wanted to keep a low


    profile.


    Raising her hand, Susie said softly, "Mr. Warren, I have a car, but it''s not fancy!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the car is fancy or not? We can make do with it as long as it moves!" Horace


    replied with a chuckle. He then continued, "We are just going to have a meal together, not topete


    for who has a better car!"


    "That''s not what I meant, Mr. Warren. I''m just afraid you won''t feelfortable in it!" Susie hurriedly


    exined. It wasmon knowledge that rich men loved to ride luxury cars worth several millions of


    dors. Thus, she thought he liked one of those.


    Her old car was no match for luxury cars. Although it worked fine, it didn''t provide optimumfort.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She was afraid that Horace would be ufortable and she would end up in his bad books as a result.


    "As I said earlier, it doesn''t matter. It''s not like I n to live in the car. The journey is a short one.


    Besides, do you think I am so delicate?"


    Horace pointed at himself as he asked that question. With a smile, he added, "I''m actually pleased that


    we can go there by car. Usually, I take the bus!"


    As a twenty-six-year-old nurse in the Rinas Infirmary''s obstetrics and gynecology department, she had


    met all kinds of people, including the elites.


    ''Wow! This young man never ceases to amaze me. He has continued to show that he''s humble, unlike


    the other trust-fund babies. He''s indeed one of a kind!'' Susie thought to herself as she stared at him.


    "If you say so, Mr. Warren. Please follow me!" she finally said.


    Afterward, she led everyone to the hospital''s parking lot.


    "I''m sorry that I don''t have a car in Rinas, Mr. Warren. If I did, I would have served as your chauffeur


    today," Donn said apologetically as they walked.


    "Please don''t make me mad at you, Donn. Why are you apologizing when you didn''tmit any


    offense? You are not God. There''s no way you can make provision for everything. Besides, you just


    from now on. Just treat me as your friend, okay?"


    Horace gave him a serious look. He didn''t expect Donn to have a car. After all, he had only arrived


    today and wasn''t familiar with the city. It was normal that he didn''t have one. He felt there was no need


    for him to apologize because he did no wrong.


    ''It seems Mr. Warren is really different from the other descendants of the Warren family in Antawood.


    He''s so understanding. The others would have put the me on their subordinates. I had expected him


    to do the same, but he extended a hand of friendship instead. Coming here was the right decision. I''m


    the heir''s friend now!''


    Several thoughts filled Donn''s head at this moment. He had grown up in the Warren family''s mansion in


    Antawood. All the children of the family had the same character traits. The young men were capable


    and excellent, but they were egoistic bullies. They were so arrogant that they treated their subordinates


    like trash. They had always trampled on him. On one of such asions, he almost lost his life. He


    would have died that day if the former head of the family hadn''t stepped in.


    In order to find out if Horace was like his egoistic rtives or his father, Donn had hastily granted


    Egan''s request when he was informed about Caylee''s ill health. He had heard that Horace was the


    long-lost son of Shari and Randall. This meant he was the only one that was qualified by blood to be


    the next in line.


    Donn didn''t expect Horace to be the exact opposite of the other descendants. It turned out that he was


    so humble and friendly. No wonder Egan assured him that he would be pleased to meet him.


    All of a sudden, Susie halted and tapped the bo of a car. "Mr. Warren, this is my car!"


    She unlocked it and opened the door of the back seat for him. She then made the wee hand


    gesture. "Please get in, Mr. Warren."


    "What I just told Donn applies to the rest of you. Please don''t give me any special treatment. I can open


    the door myself," Horace muttered.


    He then got in with La.


    Donn had spent his days and nights researching and experimenting in theb. However, his EQ was


    pretty high. When he saw that the two lovebirds got in the back seat, he went to the front passenger


    seat.


    As a result, dys had no choice but to get in the back seat using the other door. The car was a small


    one, so Horace was sandwiched between both women.


    Susie who was sitting in the driver''s seat looked at those in the back seat through the rearview mirror.


    Her heart muscles twisted when she saw that dys was sitting so close to Horace. ''Jeez! If I had


    known earlier, I wouldn''t have said I had a car. Perhaps I would have taken the same taxi as Mr.


    Warren and sat beside him. dys is so lucky. Well, I shouldn''t beat myself up over this. I would get a


    good chance soon.''


    With this thought in mind, Susie started the car.


    She decided to help her friend now. Not only did she make a sharp turn, but she also mmed the


    brakes hard from time to time. Everyone''s heart skipped a beat constantly. It was a bumpy ride.


    On the fairly busy road, Susie abruptly changednes to the right for the umpteenth time. She then


    mmed the elerator. The force pushed Horace to dys.


    "What the hell?" she shouted. "Oh my goodness!" Horace eximed when he felt something soft on his


    head. He sat upright and said to dys, "I''m so sorry about that. I didn''t mean to touch you at all."


    dys was not only five years older than Horace, she was also a nurse in the gynecology department


    of the Rinas Infirmary. Embarrassment overwhelmed him at this time.


    He let out an awkward cough and held La''s hand tightly.


    dys noticed that her shout had made him embarrassed. She bit her lower lip hard before plucking


    up the courage to exin.


    "Mr. Warren, I didn''t mean that. I was just flustered."


    La chuckled and chipped in, "It''s okay, Horace. idents happen all the time. I''m the only one in


    your heart, so I''m rest assured!"


    ''This girlfriend of mine is so understanding. Other girls would have taken offense even though it was an


    ident. I''m lucky to have such a good girlfriend!'' Horace thought happily. He gave her hand a


    squeeze and stared into her eyes affectionately. He then whispered into her ear, "You are the best,


    baby!"


    "Horace, you aren''t an ordinary person. You are from a powerful family. I''m lucky to have such an


    important guy as my boyfriend!" La''s inferiorityplex began to kick in as she stared at him. The


    gap between their social statuses was just too wide.

 Chapter 93 The Unbridled Tongue

    Chapter 93 The Unbridled Tongue


    Horace did a facepalm and chuckled. "La, I''m an ordinary person. Do I look like a superman to you? I


    can''t even fly!"


    "Horace, you are my superman. My very own hero," La said with a ruddy face and affectionate smile.


    "Well, my love, I also like being your superman. I''ll always protect you," Horace replied and kissed


    La''s hand.


    ''Damn it! My n failed woefully. I shouldn''t have caused Mr. Warren to fall on dys. Instead of


    having a serious lovers'' quarrel, these two are all mushy. I just made their bond stronger. Their public


    disy of affection is really getting to me!''


    Susie sighed as the lovebirds continue to disy their affection. This wasn''t how she had nned for


    things to go.


    Without pulling an abrupt move again, Susie soon drove into the Sea Pavilion and parked the car in the


    parking lot. A Lamborghini also parked beside it.


    The driver of the Lamborghini pointed at Susie''s car and said to the other people in the car, "Look,


    someone is bringing down the value of the Sea Pavilion. I''m appalled to see that a poor person who


    drives an Alto cane here for meals. Why did the security guards allow such junk in this prestigious


    ce?"


    Susie drove an Alto. As a young woman from a less-privileged family, it was a big deal that she had


    been able to afford an Alto after working her butt off at the hospital.


    The young man who was sitting in the Lamborghini''s front passenger seatmented, "You know,


    poor people can be quite stupid. Something tells me that these paupers sold their most priced


    belongings just so they could eat here. They can only afford to eat expensive meals in such a fancy


    ce once in their lifetime. It''s the biggest luxury to them!"


    The young men were still gossiping when Horace and La got out of Susie''s car.


    "Oh my! Is... Is that Horace?" the young man sitting in the front passenger seat of the Lamborghini


    stammered while staring at Horace in horror.


    "Are my eyes deceiving me? Why is La here? Isn''t she supposed to be working?" he added after he


    rubbed his eyes and did a double-take at La. "I''m shocked that these two paupers are together.


    When did this happen?"


    "Averi, are they your friends?" the driver of the Lamborghini asked.


    The young man in the front passenger seat was Averi, Horace''s former high school ssmate. He had


    gotten beaten up when he tried to bully La at the Sea Pavilion the other day.


    His friend who was driving had queried him when he heard his statement and saw how he looked at


    them.


    "Zayn, I will not have you insult me today. How can I be friends with those poor losers? They are just


    my former ssmates who hold a grudge against me!"


    "I thought as much, Averi. There''s no way you would make friends with such losers!" Zayn Duffy tapped


    the steering wheel and chuckled. Thereafter, he asked, "Did you say those two hold a grudge against


    you? How dare theye to the Sea Pavilion so leisurely? This is arrant nonsense. Do you want me to


    help you teach them a lesson?"


    "No, thanks, Zayn. I prefer to handle them myself." Averi shook his head and added, "It might interest


    you to know that those two not only stepped on my toes, but they are also in Pord''s bad books. I


    wanted to teach them a lesson before now, but Pord said that he wanted to cripple them by himself.


    The Lyons family has been destroyed yesterday. Anyway, I can''t wait for Pord anymore. I must take


    revenge myself today!"


    Gritting his teeth in anger, Averi stared at the couple outside. "How is it possible that these two paupers


    have enough money to eat here? I don''t think they came to eat. La works here. Horace even came


    here for an interview that day. He was probably employed and they decided toe to work together. It


    should be very easy for us to torture them. Let''s just go and have a meal and make sure they serve us.


    Tut, tut, tut! La is such a beautiful girl. Don''t you think so too?"


    "Well, I didn''t see her face clearly just now, but I have to admit that she has a good figure. I will check


    out her faceter. You know I like pretty women. If she''s pretty, I would have a thing for her."


    It was at this moment that Susie and the others got out of the car. Excitement and lust shed in Zayn''s


    eyes when he saw dys and Susie. After licking his lips, he said, "Look, bro. These women have


    great figures too, especially the one wearing a Lolita dress. Wow! She is exactly my ideal type of girl. I


    want to have her!"


    Indeed, dys was a beautiful woman. She had a curvaceous body, but her face was cute. She was


    addicted to Lolita dresses. Her greatest wish was to have every piece of them and then build a huge


    collection. In fact, she was intent on marrying a rich man so she would be able to buy all the clothes


    she wanted.


    "I think they are all waiters in the Sea Pavilion. The boss of this restaurant is my father''s friend. Even if


    we flirt with themter on, nothing will happen. Let''s all make good use of this opportunity, okay?" Zayn


    announced gleefully.


    "Wow! Zayn, you are so awesome!" Everyone in the Lamborghini praised him.


    In excitement, they all got off the car and walked towards the main entrance of the restaurant.


    Horace and the others had no idea that Averi and his friends were here and even nned to make


    trouble for them. They just walked into the restaurant orderly.


    Riley, the lobby manager, was so stunned to see Horace here at this time. Her eyes widened and she


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    froze for many seconds. She didn''t get any notice that he wasing here today.


    Like the professional that she was, she regained herposure and walked up to them. "Excuse me,


    do you have a reservation?"


    Riley was aware that Horace wanted to keep his real identity a secret from La. She decided to y


    along. And this was why she treated him like a regr customer now.


    "Good day, Miss Hilton. I don''t have a reservation. Please arrange a presidential dining room for us!"


    Horace said gently as he stared at her with a nk expression.


    A total of ten waiters were assigned to the presidential dining room to give the users an excellent


    experience there. All the waiters here worked double shifts. The morning shift was from nine o''clock in


    the morning to five o''clock in the evening. They could only rest for one and half hours at noon. The


    night shift was from five o''clock in the evening to eleven o''clock in the evening. There was no recess for


    them because evenings were the busiest of times for the restaurant.


    The management of the Sea Pavilion had put the welfare of the waiters into consideration. They were


    divided into three groups, so they could switch ces with each other. Some rested while others


    worked in the restaurant. As a result, less than half of them could recognize Horace.


    "Who the hell is this guy? Is he crazy? How dare he ask Miss Hilton to arrange the presidential dining


    room for him? Doesn''t he know that only about ten people in this city can afford to use the presidential


    dining room? Argh! Poor people don''t know their ce nowadays. Look at his clothes. They are worse


    than the rags I use at home. He''s nothing but a peasant. How does he intend to pay for the meals


    here?" one of the waitresses muttered with disgust.


    A slender hand covered her mouth as soon as she finished speaking. The hand was her colleague''s.


    "Livia, do you want to die today? How dare you speak ill of Mr. Warren? If Miss Hilton heard what you


    just said, you can be sure that you would be sacked immediately. Not only that, the boss would skin


    you alive if he gets wind of what you did. You''d better bridle that rude tongue of yours. A word is


    enough for the wise!"


    She then removed her hand from Livia Natt''s mouth.

 Chapter 94 Sexual Harassmen

    Chapter 94 Sexual Harassmen


    Livia appeared confused for a second. She then looked at her colleague with a frown. "Are you serious,


    Flora? You are tricking me, aren''t you?" She didn''t believe her colleague''s statement.


    "Trick you? Why would I do that? Livia, all I said is nothing but the truth. This young man is the same


    one the boss showed respect to the other day. Do you think you would go scot-free if you offend him?"


    "Oh my! Thank you so much, Flora!" Livia thanked her repeatedly and held her chest in fear and relief.


    Horace had been the topic of all the employees'' gossip because Raul had addressed him as Mr.


    Warren.


    After Riley appointed a waiter to head the service for the presidential dining room, Horace and the


    others followed him.


    The interior of the presidential dining room took dys''s breath away as soon as she entered it.


    "Wow! The Sea Pavilion''s exterior and other parts are already so beautiful. But I didn''t expect that the


    presidential dining room would be this breathtaking. This is the first time in my life that I''m entering


    such a luxuriously decorated room!"


    "dys, this is one of the best restaurants in the city, and the presidential dining room is the best here.


    How can it not be this beautiful? It shouldn''te as a surprise really," Susie exined to her.


    Since she was three years older than dys, she was more knowledgeable. She had never been to


    the Sea Pavilion or even the presidential dining room, but she had heard from people that this was the


    best luxurious private dining room in Rinas.


    After both women finished their conversation, Horace chuckled. He then handed them the tablet that


    the waiter had just given him, "Here you go,dies. Order whatever you want. Don''t worry about the


    price. I have gotten everything covered!"


    "Oh..." Susie was surprised by the go-ahead he just gave them. She stared at the tablet for a while.


    Afterward, she said, "Mr. Warren, please order whatever you want for us. We are not picky eaters.


    Anything you order is fine by us!"


    "No, I can''t impose my taste on you. Please feel free to order. I''ll tell you what? Each of us should order


    our favorite dish, then I will order the specialty dishes to go with them," Horace uttered in a gentle


    voice.


    Meanwhile, Averi and his friends entered the Sea Pavilion. They spoke to Riley for a while. Afterward, a


    waitress led them to the second floor.


    Zayn''s eyes caught a glimpse of the presidential dining room. Two waitresses were standing in front of


    the closed door. He asked the waitress beside him in a low voice, "Why are those two standing there?


    Is there anyone inside the presidential dining room today?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Yes!" The waitress nodded.


    With acent smile, Zayn said to his friends, "Only about ten people can afford to use the


    presidential dining room in the whole of Rinas. I have a good rtionship with all of them. It seems


    some of them are there now. I will take you to meet themter. You would get to meet some of the most


    important persons in this city!"


    "Thank you, Zayn. You are the best!" Averie and the others were excited to hear this. They weren''t from


    poor backgrounds, but they had never met the top big shots in the city before. It would be a great honor


    to meet them today.


    Their praises made Zayn''s head swell. He grinned and raised his head up high.


    "You all are my homies. Since you have proven to be loyal, I''ll surely give you a good life by using my


    connections. Let''s go in and have dinner first. I''m a regr customer here. If you dine with me, the


    management will give you a twenty percent discount!"


    Zayn majestically strode into an ordinary private dining room with his friends in his wake. Although he


    was from a rich family and loved to brag, he couldn''t afford to use the presidential dining room.


    Averi''s mind was on his two former ssmates and getting revenge on Horace for the humiliation he


    went through. Thus, he called the attention of the waitress. "Miss, do you know a waitress called La


    Tran and a waiter named Horace Warren that work here?" he asked curiously.


    The waitress thought for a while and then responded respectfully, "Sir, I know a waitress called La


    Tran, but there''s no employee called Horace Warren here. La is not on duty today. She asked for a


    one-day leave."


    For hours, this waitress had been serving in some of the private rooms on the second floor. She had


    been in one of the rooms when La came to the second floor and entered the presidential dining


    room. To the best of her knowledge, her colleague was probably attending to what she took a day''s


    leave for.


    "What? That''s impossible. I just saw La entering this restaurant with Horace. How can you say


    there''s no employee like that? Now tell me, is La your friend? Are you lying just to cover up for her?"


    Averi didn''t believe a word that the waitress said. After all, he had seen them with his own eyes.


    "Sir, I''m telling the truth. Honestly, I''m not trying to cover up for her. If you don''t believe me, you can ask


    the others!" The waitress instantly became afraid. She was telling the truth. ''Is this man going to cause


    trouble for me? Why isn''t he taking my word for it? Would he mobilize his friends to bully me? Oh dear


    Lord, help me!''


    She said a desperate prayer as she stared at Averi. A cold sweat broke out on her forehead and back


    at this moment.


    "You bloody liar!" Zayn shouted at the waitress before Averi could say anything. Pointing at her, he


    continued, "We are not blind! We just saw La entering this restaurant a few minutes ago. How can


    you say that she didn''te to work today? Did shee here to have a meal? Is that what you are


    insinuating?"


    "Mr. Duffy, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to offend you. La indeed took the day off. I haven''t set my eyes on


    her today!" With confusion in her eyes, she added, "Since you said she''s here now, it seems she


    changed her mind and swapped shifts with someone. I''m just a waitress, Mr. Duffy. I really don''t know


    how the management works, nor do I know what''s going on downstairs!"


    "Well, you are right. You are just an ordinary waitress. How would you know what your colleagues


    discuss with the management if they don''t tell you? It''s just that your attitude is getting on my nerves.


    Come here!"


    Zayn stared at the waitress sinisterly.


    "Eh?" The waitress was taken aback by hismand. Her blood ran cold. However, she slowly walked


    to him. "Mr. Duffy, do you need me to do anything for you?"


    "Shut up, don''t ask me silly questions!" Zayn suddenly grabbed her thigh with his right hand and pulled


    her over roughly. Thereafter, he put his hand under her skirt and touched her buttock.


    He then squeezed it hard with a lustful grin.


    A sharp pain shot from her buttock to her brain. She wanted to cry out, but she bit her lips hard.


    ''Oh my God, it hurts so much!'' She groaned and frowned. It was torture. Her first two instincts were to


    push him and run away. However, she didn''t dare because she knew who he was. He was from a


    wealthy home. Resisting him would spell doom for her. Hence, she decided to endure it even though


    his touch made her sick to her stomach.


    Like a devil''s incarnate, Zayn was beyond pleased to see the painful expression on her face. He licked


    his lips and continued to grin lustfully. Her pain made him more aroused, so he didn''t hesitate to


    continue squeezing her buttock ruthlessly.


    It wasn''t until after two long minutes that he finally let go of her.


    Staring at her lustfully, hemented with an evil smirk, "Not bad. You have a smooth and stic skin.


    Your ass is something else. Now, go and call Riley for me. There''s something she must know!"


    "Yes, Mr. Duffy!" Hot tears had welled up in the waitress''s eyes at this time. She was still a virgin and


    had never been groped before. ''Boo-hoo! Why did such a thing happen to me? He squeezed my


    buttock so hard as if I was an object. Why are rich kids so spoiled and wicked?'' The wailing and


    her even more. She could only bow and leave the room as quickly as possible.


    The Sea Pavilion''s management protected their employees from bullies and stood their ground


    whenever a customer was trying to behave arrogantly just because they had money. However, rich


    men like Zayn always investigated people that dared to offend them. She was afraid that he would hurt


    her family just to get back at her if she reported him to the management.


    Bringing harm to her aged parents and other loved ones was thest thing she wanted to do. So, she


    decided to suffer in silence.


    She returned to the private room with Riley in a matter of minutes.


    "Mr. Duffy, you sent for me. How may I help you? Do you have anyints about our services?"


    Riley asked politely.

 Chapter 95 Devilish Perver

    Chapter 95 Devilish Perver


    "Miss Hilton, I will get straight to the point. I heard that there''s a waitress named La Tran here. Ask


    her toe and serve me. She must be our waitress today!" Zaynmanded in an evil tone as he


    nced at Riley.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Duffy. La is on leave today. She didn''te to work. Please another waitress


    would serve you guys!"


    ''This arrogant young man is at it again. He must have a screw loose or something. He wants Mr.


    Warren''s friend to serve him. Isn''t he afraid that he would incur his wrath?'' Riley thought, biting back a


    reprimand.


    Raul had filled her in on how to treat La the very first day Horace came here. His words still echoed


    in her head.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He had told her that La was Horace''s very good friend and that she must take good care of her at


    work.


    Riley couldn''t go against Raul or Horace. Hence, she had since treated La with extra care and given


    her the easiest work to do. Also, she had willingly given her the day off when she asked.


    Although Riley still didn''t know the exact rtionship Horace and La had, she had seen him stand up


    for her by confronting Pord. For this reason, she had stopped La from serving male diners. She


    was certain that she would be in big trouble if any of the perverted diners took advantage of La.


    Horace might forgive her, but she was sure Raul would make her life a living hell.


    Therefore, it didn''t matter if La was on duty or not. She would never send her here.


    "Did you just say she''s not at work? Are you kidding me? But I just saw her entering the restaurant


    minutes ago!" Zayn retorted with a sneer.


    He continued, "Miss Hilton, don''t behave arrogantly when speaking to me. Come down from your high


    horse. You are just an ordinary lobby manager. Have you forgotten that my father is Nathan Duffy?


    Even your boss is polite to him. This goes on to say that you must respect me!"


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Duffy. Honestly, I''m saying the truth. La is really on leave today!"


    Zayn''s words had struck a nerve with Riley. She shot him a re and her words became a little cold. In


    a bid to wave the argument aside, she put a tablet in front of him. "Mr. Duffy, please what dishes would


    you like to have today? Order them yourself!" she said with a hint of anger in her voice.


    Afterward, she turned to the waitress and said, "Emma, let''s go. Mr. Duffy and his friends will serve


    themselves today."


    Without hesitation, she led the waitress towards the door. She knew that Zayn was a pervert. To protect


    the employee, she didn''t want to leave Emma there.


    Zayn''s request for La to serve him couldn''t be fulfilled. She knew that she couldn''t handle him, so


    she wanted to report to Raul and ask him to deal with this matter. She was an ordinary lobby manager.


    On the other hand, Zayn''s father, Nathan, was the second richest man in Rinas. And thus Zayn was


    one of the richest young men in the city. She was no match for any of them, nor did she have the right


    to punish him.


    Before Riley could step a foot out of the door, Zayn pointed at her and shouted in her direction, "Screw


    you, Riley Hilton! You have stepped on the lion''s tail. Mark my words. If you dare step out of this room, I


    will make you regret ever being born!"


    "Wow, Mr. Duffy, how impressive. But your threats don''t scare me. I''m looking forward to seeing what


    you n to do!" Rileyughed and pped her hands scornfully. She then stormed out of the room with


    Emma.


    Riley naturally wouldn''t have stood up to Zayn because he was a rich and troublesome man. However,


    she was confident that he would be taught a good lesson soon. After all, he had been demanding for


    Horace''s friend and seemed to have ulterior motives.


    "Fuck!" Zayn took a te and smashed it on the ground in anger. He didn''t expect that Riley would


    leave without hesitation and even mock him while at it.


    Never had he been this humiliated. She had brutally wounded his ego in a matter of seconds.


    It was even more annoying because she had done it because he insisted on the waitress he wanted.


    Even after smashing all the tableware in front of him, his anger still didn''t subside. He could only sit


    down and clench his fists as his blood boiled. His eyes were also bloodshot as if someone had poked


    them.


    It was in this moment of fury that an idea came to him. He hit the table and said to his friends, "Let''s go


    to the presidential dining room! I''m sure the person using it now must be my father''s friend. I won''t sit


    back and allow that bitch to disrespect me. The big shot in there would help me punish her!"


    He sprang to his feet and walked out of the dining room. Averi and the others followed him like loyal


    disciples.


    However, they met with a surprise as soon as they stepped out of the room. La was walking down


    the hallway.


    She was on her way to the washroom at this time.


    "Zayn, that''s La. The lobby manager lied to you just now!" Averi said to his friend while pointing at


    La who was still walking towards them.


    "Damn it! I knew that bitch was lying through the teeth!" Zayn cursed and punched the air angrily. He


    then stared at La and eximed, "This girl is so pretty! Tsk, tsk, tsk. Just look at her. She has a killer


    figure and the face of an angel!"


    After licking his lips lustfully, hemanded, "Averi, go and stop her. She looks sweet. I''m going to


    have her right here and right now. Who cares if this is a public ce? I don''t care one bit!"


    Zayn''s father, Nathan was the second richest man in Rinas. However, he wasn''t one of the Warren


    family''s cadres. The properties he owned were solely his. Hisck of affiliation with the Warren family


    caused him not to know who owned the Sea Pavilion, nor did his son have any idea. If Zayn knew the


    owner, he wouldn''t be making trouble here.


    "Yes, Zayn!" Averi responded like an obedient servant and went to block La''s way without hesitation.


    His sudden appearance took La off guard. She stepped backward and looked at him with a frown.


    "What are you doing, Averi? out of my way!" she ordered in a shaky voice.


    "Huh? I should get out of your way? Ha-ha! You make meugh, La. Who the hell do you think you


    are? How dare you speak to me in that tone?" Averi let out a peal of mockingughter. He then looked


    at her with a lustful smirk. La instantly sensed danger and her heart began to beat fast. She took


    another step back with horror in her eyes.


    "Zayn, you''d better stay away from her. Believe it or not, if you and your friendsy a finger on her, your


    father''spany will be destroyed with a snap of the fingers!"


    A threatening voice boomed in the hallway. It was Riley''s. She hadn''t gone far yet. When she heard


    La''s scared voice, she immediately turned around and saw what was happening. She knew that all


    hell would break loose if La got as little as a scratch from these men.


    Judging by the way Horace came here arm in arm with La today, she deduced that they were more


    than just friends now. ''Mr. Warren is the heir of the Warren family and the boss respects him. This


    automatically means that La''s status has been upgraded. If she gets hurt here, all the employees will


    be severely punished. I can''t let this happen under my watch!'' she thought to herself.


    "Ha-ha! Are you out of your fucking mind, Riley? Even Raul wouldn''t dare to speak to me in that


    manner. What gives you the audacity to say such to me?"


    Zayn was so irritated that one moment he wasughing, and the next, he was shouting at her. He then


    can''t wait to see who is so powerful that he can destroy my family''spany with a snap of his fingers


    as she said!"

 Chapter 96 Skilled Fighter

    Chapter 96 Skilled Fighter


    Like a robot that was being controlled, Averi quickly replied, "Okay, Zayn. I''ll bring her here right away!"


    He then stretched out his hand and was about to pull La towards him.


    "Averi, don''t you dare!" Riley roared at him before he could touch La.


    Averi threw his head back and burst intoughter. He looked at Riley as if she was crazy. Now that he


    had Zayn''s support, he wasn''t afraid of her anymore.


    With acent smirk, he asked Riley, "Miss Hilton, what did you just say? I don''t have your time.


    Just watch and see if I would dare or not!"


    The next second, he reached out to grab La''s arm. But before his fingers could even touch her, he


    felt a sharp and unbearable pain on his left side.


    He immediately crashed to the floor holding his side.


    Donn had suddenly appeared at the scene. He stood beside Averi with an expressionless face.


    He had gone to the washroom before La stepped out. It wasn''t long after he came out that he saw a


    small crowd in the hallway. He listened to the exchange for a while. When he saw that Averi was about


    toy his hands on La, he rushed over and gave him a hard kick.


    La was Horace''s girlfriend. Donn felt that she was supposed to be orded respect by everyone


    below Horace. His blood boiled when he saw that these perverts wanted to harm her.


    Everyone''s attention had been focused on Averi a second ago. None of them noticed Donn. This was


    why he was able to attack without any hassle.


    Nevertheless, Zayn and his cohorts wouldn''t have taken him seriously even if they had seen him. They


    would have thought he was just a passer-by. That he would upset their n was thest thing that


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    woulde to their minds.


    "Averi, right? Bastard, you are courting death!" Donn said coldly as he stared daggers at Averi who was


    writhing in pain on the floor.


    He had heard everything they said just now. Their intentions were repulsive and made him ashamed


    that he shared the same gender as them.


    "Fuck! Who the hell are you? How dare you kick me? Do you know who I am? For your information,


    you are the one ying with fire!" Averi roared as he tried to endure the pain in his side. He hadn''t


    seen the kicking. As far as he was concerned, he was untouchable since he was just carrying out


    Zayn''s orders. He didn''t know that Donn had no respect for his backer at all.


    Zayn was also shocked by the sudden kick. After recovering from the shock, he eyed Donn from head


    to toe and shouted, "You bastard! Who the fuck are you? In fact, I don''t care who you are or which hole


    you crawled out from. All I know is that you are doomed today! I''ll teach you an unforgettable lesson!"


    The sound of Zayn''s threatening voice gave Averi confidence and strength. He managed to get up from


    the floor and faced Donn. "Fuck you, bastard. I work for Zayn. Look at you! I''m sure you don''t know


    how powerful he''s. Don''t worry, you will find out very soon!"


    Averi moved closer and roared at Donn''s expressionless face, "For your information, Zayn is the son of


    Nathan Duffy, the second wealthiest man in the city. Ha-ha! Are you about to pee in your pants now?


    Oh, don''t do that yet. You need to kneel and apologize to me first. Maybe I''ll let you go after a light


    punishment today..."


    While Averi was still running his mouth, La looked at Donn and said, "Thank you, Donn."


    "You are wee, Mrs. Warren," Donn replied in a low tone.


    Although La was just Horace''s girlfriend, he held her in high esteem. They seemed very much in


    love, so he felt that it was only right to address her as Mrs. Warren instead of her first name.


    There was no harm in calling her that. Donn also felt that it was best to show support for her in view of


    the future. If she became Horace''s wifeter on, she would surely remember this moment.


    Donn shifted his attention to the talkative man in front of him and said, "Shut that hole you call a mouth!


    If I had known this is how you would be, I would have exerted more force in that kick. It seems you still


    have the strength to run your mouth!"


    "Did you just call her Mrs. Warren?" Averi''s brain just processed Donn''s reply to La. He stopped


    spewing threats and then burst intoughter. "Hey, La. I didn''t expect that you would get married so


    soon. Now tell me, which rich family did you marry into? This has gotten to be the funniest joke I have


    ever heard! You idiot!"


    Averi had just finished speaking thest word when he felt another sharp pain in his belly. Donn had


    kicked him again.


    He flew in the air and crashed to the floor with a thud. He was unable to stand up this time. The kick


    was harder than the first one.


    "Watch your mouth, moron. How dare you speak to Mrs. Warren like that? Speak a word again and I


    will break all your bones here!"


    Riley became even more confident now that Donn was involved. She moved to them and said, "Zayn,


    you''re doomed! Your n was foiled, but Averi had dared to make a move on La. You also spoke


    about her condescendingly. You''ve greatly offended Mr. Warren. You can be sure that you are in big


    trouble and your family would suffer for your sins too!"


    "Ha-ha! You''re funnier than a professionaledian, Riley. Do you think I would get scared by your


    empty threats? Did you just say I''m in big trouble? In case you don''t know, the Duffys are not afraid of


    anyone in this city. No one has dared to go against us. Even Dario, the richest man, is respectful to my


    father. Who the hell is this Mr. Warren of yours? I''m sure he''s not even part of the top ten richest men!"


    Zayn guffawed at Riley''s threat.


    He then pointed at Donn andmanded his two other friends, "Don''t just stand there. Kill him now!


    How dare he meddle in my business? He must pay with his life!"


    "Have you gone mad, Zayn? Don''t you dare touch him!" Riley flipped out when she heard his deadly


    couldn''t just stand there and watch them attack him because he stood up for what was right.


    "Boys, don''t be afraid of this woman at all! Attack!" A murderous expression appeared on his face. His


    red eyes indicated that he was out for blood. He made way for Donn with his cohorts following him.


    "Security! Security! Where are the security guards?"


    "Security guard? Why are you calling the security guards? Don''t bother yourself, miss," Donn said to


    Riley. He twisted his neck leisurely and cracked his knuckles as he stared at the three young men


    rushing towards him.


    He had just rolled up his sleeves when Zayn got to him. Before thetter could attack, he kicked him.


    The kick was so heavy that Zayn fell and slid down the smooth floor. Afterward, Donn withdrew his foot


    and kicked the two other men.


    The skillful attacksted only a few seconds. Zayn and his boys were currently lying on the floor,


    writhing in pain.


    "It has been ages since I had a fight with anyone or even practiced in a gym. I have been so caught up


    with my research work in theb. Since I could knock you down with such little skills, I wonder what


    would happen if my friends at the Dragon Soul dealt with you!" Donn murmured to himself as he


    stretched out his body leisurely.


    He used to be a trainee of the Dragon Soul. He hadn''t been sworn in as a bonafide member, but his


    fighting skills were higher than that of amon man. He knew how to deal with anyone using little


    effort. A soft and spoiled trust-fund baby like Zayn was no match for him.


    Dealing with these guys was a piece of cake for Donn. If he exerted a little more force, they would be


    dead or at least be disabled.


    "Wow! Donn, aren''t you a medical researcher? Howe are you so good at fighting?" Horace asked


    all of a sudden.


    He majestically walked to the scene and everyone''s eyes were riveted on him. One of the waitresses


    had just informed him that La was caught up in a mess. He had rushed out of the dining room as


    quick as lightning. As soon as he arrived, he witnessed the quickest fight ever. Horace was beyond


    relieved to see that La was fine. He held her hand and squeezed it lovingly.


    "Donn, I just heard you mention something called the Dragon Soul. What is it about?" he asked


    curiously.

 Chapter 97 Low Net Worth

    Chapter 97 Low Net Worth


    Donn quickly spun around when he heard Horace''s voice. "Mr. Warren!" he greeted him respectfully


    with a bow.


    "I know how to fight because I received special training in the training camp of the Warren family''s


    guard team before venturing into experimental research. The skills I learned there are still in my blood,


    so I have morebat ability than an ordinary person!" he exined.


    Getting down to the second question he was asked, he continued, "Mr. Warren, the Dragon Soul is the


    top guard team of the Warren family. It consists of the best fighters in the country. They are dreaded by


    many. I haven''t been selected to join, so I don''t know much about it!"


    "Did he just say Mr. Warren?" Zayn, who was groaning on the floor had been listening to their


    conversation in a daze. He came to his senses after he heard Donn addressing Horace with that title


    thrice. He couldn''t help staring at him with his eyes wide open.


    ''What''s going on here? Wasn''t Horace the same poor loser who Averi talked about? Why does this guy


    hold him in high esteem? He''s not even bothered that the person he''s respecting is so poorly-dressed.


    Something just doesn''t add up!''


    A few meters away, Averi turned on the floor and looked at the men who were standing. The pain in his


    stomach was causing difort in all parts of his body. He couldn''t stand up, but he could speak and


    move his hands. He looked at Horace and rubbed his eyes doubtfully. "Horace, are you shooting a


    movie or what? It''s no big deal if you are. But I want to know why you made us your extras without our


    consent. How dare you tell that man to attack me and Zayn? You are ying with fire. And do you


    know what always happens when you y with fire? You get burnt! Shit! Do you have any idea who


    Zayn''s father is? He''s the CEO of the Nathan Logistics Company!"


    To Averi, Horace could never get wealthy even in a million years. His first thought was that they were


    shooting a movie here. ''This disgusting guy is as poor as a church mouse. There''s no way anyone


    would respect him so much!'' he reasoned.


    "The CEO of Nathan Logistics Company? Who is he?" Horace immediately asked Donn in confusion.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Warren. I have no idea who he is. Perhaps he''s just a nobody in the city," Donn replied


    respectfully.


    Nathan wasn''t affiliated with the Warren family, so Horace had never met him, nor did he see any


    information about him on his cellphone. He didn''t know who he was.


    Donn lived in Antawood, so it wasn''t surprising that he didn''t know about the unaffiliated rich man here.


    By this time, Susie had already joined the crowd. She chipped in, "Mr. Warren, if I may. Nathan Duffy is


    the second richest man in this city. He''s worth more than twenty billion dors!"


    Although Susie knew that Horace came from a rich family, she didn''t know if his family was as powerful


    as Nathan''s.


    Location was also another factor that she took into consideration at this time. She felt that even if the


    Warrens were more powerful than the Duffys, it wouldn''t make much of a difference because this


    situation was currently happening in Rinas. From her judgment, Zayn had more people at his beck and


    call, but Horace probably didn''t.


    The only members that Susie knew from the Warren family were Tobias and Donn. She felt that the


    family''s power didn''t extend from the jurisdiction of Antawood.


    The prompt exnation that Susie just gave fueled Averi''s pride. Despite his pain, he pointed at


    Horace and said arrogantly, "Damn it! Horace, you are doomed. How dare you put up an act and ask


    this bastard to hit Zayn? You have bitten more than you can chew. Be ready to face the music soon!"


    The indifferent expression on Horace''s face wasn''t the response Averi had expected to get. He


    clenched his fists angrily. "Didn''t you hear what I just said? What the hell are you waiting for? Kneel


    and apologize to Zayn. He would still kill you, but your apology would save you from going back to the


    earth in pieces. You''d better do it now!"


    Ignoring Averi''s statement, Horace said to Susie, "Oh, I see. His worth is a mere twenty billion


    dors. I thought he was a trillionaire. What a shame!"


    "Oh my! He just said a mere twenty billion dors." Judging by Horace''sst statement, Susie


    concluded that he wasn''t an ordinary rich kid. The fact that he downyed Nathan''s worth dazed


    her. She had never seen one hundred million dors, not to mention twenty billion dors. But here he


    was calling it a mere sum. Today was even the first time she had gotten more than two thousand


    dors from red envelopes at once, thanks to Horace. She normally had to work for many days before


    getting that amount.


    "What''s wrong, Susie? Do you think twenty billion dors is a huge amount of money?" Horace asked


    after hearing her sigh. It was a small amount to him because he was worth almost one hundred billion


    dors excluding the othernded properties the Warren family had. His worth was five times


    Nathan''s. It had only been about two weeks since he reconnected with his family, but he was richer


    than someone who had been working for years.


    Instead of answering his question, Susie thought to herself, ''Did I hear it wrong? Is he trying to


    insinuate that twenty billion dors is not a huge amount of money? Holy crap!''


    When Susie didn''t reply, Horace turned to Riley and ordered, "Please go and call Uncle Raul! The man


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    in question is only worth chicken feed, so there''s no point bothering Mr. Hudson this time!"


    ''Chicken feed? Twenty billion dors is just chicken feed? Wait a damn minute! Am I having hearing


    problems? Or did he really say that just now? Jeez!'' Everyone present, excluding Donn and La, was


    shocked by Horace''sst statement. They felt that he was being arrogant and even talking gibberish


    because twenty billion dors was actually a whopping sum.


    Donn had great knowledge about the Warren family''s power and affluence. To him, Horace was


    actually humble, not arrogant.


    La knew Horace to be a truthful person. Since he had said that it was chicken feed, then it was


    chicken feed. He could do no wrong in her eyes. Besides, she suspected that he had more than that


    amount.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Zayn muttered as he stared at him in confusion.


    "I think so too, Zayn. It seems he''s losing his mind because his mother is dying in the hospital and he


    can''t afford to pay her medical bills. No wonder he has been talking nonsense since he arrived!" Averi


    echoed his friend''s words while nodding incessantly.


    "From the look of things, it seems he''s not the only one crazy... Riley is also out of her mind. She''s


    even going to call Raul on the orders of this madman. The madness must have eaten deep into their


    brains!" Zayn murmured as he stared at Riley''s hasty receding figure.


    "It''s a good thing that you asked her to call Raul. He''s my father''s friend. He also knows me well. When


    he arrives, I will tell him that his employees treated me like trash, and then Riley would be fired. Just


    wait and see!" he added.


    With a menacingugh, he shot La a devilish look and dered, "When all is said and done, I will


    ask him to give this girl to me!"


    He turned to look at Emma and added, "And this girl too. Her buttocks feel so good. I must have a taste


    of them. Ha-ha!"


    "Your mind is fucked up, Zayn. Why are you objectifying women? Donn, p his face!" Horace''s face


    zed with fury.


    Clenching his fist tightly, he said to Averi, "I let you gost time with just a p on the wrist, but I didn''t


    expect that you would be so ungrateful. I won''t make the same mistake again. Just so you know, your


    family will be doomed when Uncle Raules. In this way, you would never be able tomit any


    more crimes against me or the people I love!"


    "Okay, Mr. Warren!" Donn obediently responded to Horace''smand. He wanted to do more than just


    p Zayn. If he was alone, he would have punched him in the face until all his teeth fell off. He couldn''t


    tolerate him for cursing Horace and objectifying La.


    Without wasting time, Donn moved to Zayn and took a swipe at his face.


    The piercing sound of the p reverberated through the entire second floor. It sounded like a mini


    thunder.


    He gave him neen more thunderous ps until Horace signaled him with a wave.

 Chapter 98 Great Shocker

    Chapter 98 Great Shocker


    "Aaaah! You bastard, how dare you hit me again? Just wait until Mr. Warrenes. I''ll kill you!" Zayn


    roared at Horace.


    He was writhing in pain and holding his swollen cheeks. His mouth was bleeding at this time. The pain


    was too much, but he had mustered all his strength to shout. He took sce in the fact that his father''s


    friend, Raul, was on his way here. He thought his affiliation would give him the upper hand today.


    Donn''s blood boiled when he heard Zayn''s roar. He angrily rained five more ps on his cheeks.


    With a remorseful face, he bowed and apologized to Horace, "I''m sorry, Mr. Warren. I shouldn''t have


    done it without your permission. It''s just that I can''t stand this guy!"


    "I thought we already went over this, Donn. Why are you apologizing again when you haven''t done


    anything wrong. If you want, you can beat him to death!" Horace chuckled as he made this statement.


    The additional ps did a number on Zayn. He suddenly became so quiet and just stared at them.


    ''These guys might beat me to death. I should just wait quietly for Raul''s arrival. Only then can I kill


    Horace!''


    His mouth was hot, a little numb, and bloodied. Not only that, but his cheeks were also burning up and


    swollen. He felt as if hemorrhoids had grown in his mouth.


    Zayn''s unusual obedience and quietness caused Horace to say with a mocking smile, "Dude, where


    did all your arrogance go? What''s wrong with you now? How dare you have an ulterior motive for


    La? You even objectified her. You have crossed the line, Zayn! Your family''spany is the Nathan


    Logistics Company, right? Just wait and see. I''ll make you lose everything!"


    Due to Horace''s calm demeanor, Susie and dys had thought that he was an easygoing person. But


    they had a change of heart when they saw how he became as ferocious as a lion who was trying to


    protect his lioness.


    Zayn remained mute despite Horace''s mockery. He was determined to wait for Raul before taking


    action.


    Although his mouth was zipped up, it didn''t mean that his cohorts bit their tongues. Averi suddenly


    pointed at Horace and shouted, "You are doomed, Horace. What gave you the balls to beat Zayn so


    hard? Mark my words. Prepare to meet your creator soon. You and everyone associated with you will


    be killed by Mr. Duffy. You are just a loser from the trenches, but you dared tomand someone to


    beat a nobleman from the rich circle. You will regret this soon!"


    "Regret? No, I won''t regret it. But I''m afraid that you will be the one gnashing your teeth in regret."


    Horace red at Averi andmanded Donn, "This guy is talking too much, Donn. Go and p his


    face!"


    "Yes, Mr. Warren!" Donn went straight to Averi. Thetter tried to cover his face, but Donn held his


    hands and gave him a hot p on his cheek.


    As if he was beating a drum, he pped him rhythmically. The sound echoed on the entire second


    floor.


    All of a sudden, the sound of heavy footsteps was heard. Raul and Riley ascended the stairs to the


    second floor.


    "Good day, Mr. Warren!" All the waiters and waitresses greeted Raul with a bow as he walked to the


    scene.


    A glimmer of hope shone in Zayn''s eyes at this moment. Lying on the floor, he mustered all his strength


    and shouted, "Mr. Warren, pleasee over. I''m in severe pain. These men almost killed me!"


    Raul increased his pace when he heard this. To Zayn, he had recognized him and was walking faster


    because of him.


    Unbeknown to him, Raul had only done that because he didn''t want Horace to wait too long.


    Zayn was already thinking of all the things he would do to punish Horace now that his father''s friend


    was here. When Raul finally arrived at the scene, he pointed at Horace with difficulty and reported, "Mr.


    Warren, this wicked guy made me so miserable. I don''t want him to go scot-free. Avenge me!"


    His mind was filled with great anticipation. But what Raul did next utterly stunned him.


    Raul bowed to Horace and greeted, "Good day, Mr. Warren!"


    ''Wow! It turns out that the rumors are true!'' All the waiters and waitresses present couldn''t help sighing


    when they saw how their boss showed respect to Horace. Afterward, they stared at Horace and


    wondered what kind of person he was.


    None of the waiters and waitresses here had witnessed how Raul respected Horace the first day he


    came to the Sea Pavilion. When they heard the rumorter, they took it with a pinch of salt.


    Experiencing firsthand made them shocked to the bones.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was just a false rumor to them before. But now, they confirmed it to be true.


    ''Huh? What the hell is going on? Why is he greeting this pauper instead of dealing with him


    immediately? He didn''t even look at me!'' Raul''s greeting to Horace took Zayn off guard. His head was


    instantly filled with many unsolved puzzles.


    In a bid to get immediate answers, he shouted at Raul, "Mr. Warren, this guy is just a pauper. Why are


    you treating him with respect? Look at me. See what he did to my face and body. I''m the son of the


    CEO of Nathan Logistics Company. I''m also one of the youngest big shots in Rinas. Don''t you


    recognize me? Or are you not the real Mr. Warren who is my father''s friend? Why are..."


    "Shut up!" Raul cut him short. With great disdain, he continued slowly, "You bloody fool! Who the hell


    are you? How dare you disrespect Mr. Warren?"


    Zayn''s mouth flew open when he heard this shocking response. He blinked his eyes severally in a


    daze. He then rubbed his ears and wondered if he had misheard. The Raul that he knew would never


    shut him up, so he couldn''t believe what just happened. It was even more surprising that Raul cursed


    at him. He even went further to scold him for disrespecting Horace.


    ''This is a dream. It can''t be happening. It''s a dream!'' Zayn still couldn''te to terms with the truth.


    His mind was a mess. He couldn''t think straight, so he didn''t know what next to do. He had been


    looking forward to Raul''s arrival. The man was his only hope. Never did he imagine that his father''s so-


    called friend would take sides with his enemy without acknowledging him at all.


    It was difficult for him to ept such a sudden change.


    Horace simply nodded to Raul''s greeting. With one hand in his pocket, he asked, "Uncle Raul, would it


    be difficult to destroy the Nathan Logistics Company?"


    "Mr. Warren, it might interest you to know that your father had made an borate n in this city and


    also used some tricks on the Nathan Logistics Company secretly. These secret moves are enough to


    take thepany into his pocket. He could do it with a snap of the fingers," Raul replied respectfully.


    "Wow! My father is so awesome!"


    Nodding his head with pride, Horace queried further, "Since he has already set everything in ce, why


    hasn''t he taken action yet? Is he waiting for the right time?"


    ''Indeed, Mr. Warren is a smart young man. The ability to strike while the iron is hot is one of the


    greatest attributes of a good leader!'' Raul reasoned.


    He then responded politely, "Mr. Warren, the only thing stopping your father from taking over the


    Nathan Logistics Company is the objection of the Board Of Elders."


    "The Board Of Elders?"


    "Yes!" Sensing that Horace didn''t understand, Raul exined, "In the beginning, your father''s power


    and that of the Board Of Elders were equal. But as your father''s wealth began to increase, so did his


    power. He controls many businesses across the country and the world atrge. Out of jealousy, the


    Board Of Elders prevented him from acquiring the Nathan Logistics Company so his power wouldn''t


    increase anymore."

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    "What? Are the members of the Board Of Elders a bunch of idiots?" Horace blurted out. With a frown,


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    he continued, "They are all from the Warren family, aren''t they? Why did they let their hatred for my


    father becloud their sense of reasoning? They are supposed to set aside their differences and join


    hands together to fight amon enemy!"


    "Mr. Warren, the elders suffer from an inferiorityplex because of your father. They are afraid that


    he would get too powerful." Raul looked at him in surprise and then exined with a sigh.


    Horace deduced that there was an underlying meaning to Raul''s sigh. Hence, he further queried, "What


    do you mean, Uncle Raul? What kind of person is my father?"


    "Well, I think it''s not in my ce to fully exin his personality to you. Mr. Warren, when you meet him,


    you will find out everything about him yourself," Raul replied politely.


    He then continued, "The misbehavior of the son of the Nathan Logistics Company''s CEO hase at


    the right time. You can kill two birds with one stone. By taking control of thatpany, you will punish


    this unruly idiot and carry out your father''s secret n for him! It''s a win-win for you and your father


    either way."


    The conversation between Raul and Horace confused Susie and dys more. They were farther away


    from understanding how powerful Horace was. They were talking about getting the Nathan Logistics


    Company as if it was like grabbing a gallon of milk from the supermarket.


    They wanted to point out to Horace that thepany he was talking about was a strong one that had


    passed through many unfavorable economic phases, but it was still standing. It was a bigpany


    with a market value of tens of billions of dors and ranked second in the city.


    However, they bit their tongues and only thought about it in their minds.


    Everyone present began to think that Raul was bragging excessively. They all knew that thepany


    he was talking about was a big one.


    The employees of the Sea Pavilion didn''t know of the Warren family and the power they wielded. They


    were also oblivious of Raul''s real position in this city. The only person that knew more about him and


    his family was Riley because she had more contact with him.


    Horace suddenly chuckled and asked, "Oh, does that mean I''ve started helping my father?"


    "Sort of, Mr. Warren! You need to know that he filled me in on the secret moves he had made while


    transferring all the assets he had here to you. He said that there''s no need to hide any detail from you.


    So, Mr. Warren, you are also doing yourself a favor!" Raul nodded.


    He then looked at Zayn and asked, "Since he disrespected you and your girlfriend today, you should


    teach him a good lesson. What do you intend to do with him, Mr. Warren?"


    "My father gave me so many properties. I have be so wealthy that I don''t think I can finish my


    money even if I squander it!" he uttered with an ambiguous sigh. Frowning deeply, he stared at Zayn


    and replied, "This guy is just a contemptible scoundrel. His money is the reason why he behaves so


    badly. To nip his attitude in the bud, make sure he loses all he has!"


    "Okay, Mr. Warren. The secret n your father set up would be carried out immediately." Bowing


    quickly, Raul added, "I need to take my leave now. I believe that the n would begin to take effect in


    three days. You should just wait for the favorable results."


    "Okay, you can go." Horace nodded.


    Before Raul could leave, Zayn roared, "Mr. Warren, are you kidding me? Aren''t you my father''s friend?


    Don''t you know me? Why aren''t you helping me? You are even nning with this guy to snatch my


    family''spany away. What has gotten into you?"


    "Huh!" Raul halted in his tracks and chuckled. "Bold of you to assume that I am your father''s friend. Or


    did he tell you that? Your father has only had a few meals with me. We are not friends. If he''s being


    honest, he would tell you that he doesn''t treat me as a friend either! And who do you think you are?


    Why should I help you? For your information, now that you have offended Mr. Warren, none of the top


    guns in this city would help you! Did you just say I am nning to snatch away your family''spany?


    That''s the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard. The business industry is a battlefield. All is fair in


    love and war. If you snooze, you lose. Just admit defeat! Ask you father if he wants to snatch away the


    Sea Pavilion. And if he still has the balls to fight, tell him to try taking it!"


    "This... This is preposterous!" Zayn stammered.


    Shaking off some of his fears, he shouted, "You backstabber, you''d better watch your back. I promise


    you that you would regret it!"


    Zayn was so angry that he could no longer feel the pain in his mouth. However, he still couldn''t stand


    up.


    He turned to his friends and ordered, "Which of you can get up now? Go to the presidential dining room


    and ask the big shot there for help. I''m dead sure one of my father''s friends is in there. Go there and


    ask for help. I''m going to kill these bastards and teach Raul an unforgettable lesson today!"


    Susie and dys raised their eyebrows in surprise when they heard Zayn''s roar. There was no top gun


    there because they had been the ones in there just now. It urred to them that Zayn was putting his


    hope on non-existent people.


    With a mocking expression, Horace folded his arms across his chest and said to Zayn and his cohorts,


    "Come on, one of you should get up. You are free to go and ask for help. I''ll wait for you here!"


    All the waitresses who served in the presidential dining room snickered when they heard Horace''s


    statement. ''This wealthy young man seems so calm, but he turns into a handsome warrior when


    fighting his enemy. I like him so much. How I wish I could get married to him and live happily ever after!''


    They all fantasized about life with Horace.


    All of a sudden, Averi started to get up from the floor with great difficulty. He supported himself with the


    wall and said to Zayn, "Don''t worry, Zayn. I''ll go there and call someone now!"


    "Good job, Averi. You can do this. I''m counting on you!" Zayn praised him.


    Holding the wall with both hands, Averi took small steps towards the presidential dining room. Donn


    had beaten him to a stupor. Although he had managed to stand up, all his bones were aching badly.


    Nothing but pain was suffusing inside him.


    Although Donn hadn''t joined the Dragon Soul, as a former trainee and the current director of the


    Warren Infirmary''s medical research institute, he had great knowledge about the human body structure.


    He knew what part was the most fragile and how a kick would cause the receiver immense pain.


    The distance between the scene of the incident and the presidential dining room was only fifty meters.


    However, Averi spent twenty minutes moving there due to his slow pace.


    When the door of the presidential dining room was within his reach, a proud smile appeared on his


    face. "Finally!" he muttered with bated breath.


    "Hurry up, open the door for me. I want to go in and find my friend!" he impatiently ordered the waitress


    at the door.

 Chapter 100 Incessant Problems

    Chapter 100 Incessant Problems


    "I''m sorry sir. Visitors are not allowed into the presidential dining room except the diner says otherwise.


    Please call your friend to inform him that you are outside," the waitress replied with a polite smile.


    She was following theid down rules of the management. The information of all the diners who came


    was recorded once they arrived. If any additional person came, they had to contact the main diner first


    before they would be allowed to enter. Failure to do so meant they would be denied entry.


    The unfavorable response annoyed Averi. He pointed at Zayn who was lying on the floor and said,


    "Open your eyes wide. That guy is the son of the CEO of the Nathan Logistics Company, Zayn Duffy.


    He sent me here. Isn''t that enough reason to let me in? Open the door and get out of my way this


    minute!"


    The waitress knew Zayn, but she also knew that Horace was the one that used the presidential dining


    room. She had witnessed the scene just now. In order not to annoy Horace, she didn''t allow Averi in. It


    was too big a risk to take.


    With the polite smile still stered on her face, she insisted, "I''m sorry, sir. It''s against the restaurant''s


    policy to allow another person into the presidential dining room after all the names of the diners were


    recorded. You have to call your friend before you can go in."


    "Fuck!" Today was a bad day for Averi. He didn''t expect that he would get humiliated like this here. He


    only apanied Zayn to have a good meal, not get beaten and humiliated.


    Three of his friends, including Zayn had taken on Donn, but he had defeated all of them. He had


    beaten Averi ck and blue. Horace even looked down on him. As if that was not enough, the waitress


    denied him entry. It was a hard pill to swallow.


    "Please ept my apologies, sir!" Despite Averi''s curse, the waitress still smiled at him politely and


    apologized. This was part of her training. She wasn''t supposed to be rude to the customers even in


    these kinds of situations.


    It was at this moment that Horace looked in their direction and said to the waitress, "Hey, Miss, just let


    him in!"


    "Okay, sir!" she replied obediently.


    She then opened the door of the presidential dining room and said to Averi, "This way please!"


    The waitress''s obedience to Horace''smand was the least of Averi''s worries now. He just walked in


    and scanned the entire room. There was no one inside. His eyebrows furrowed immediately.


    "Zayn, there is no one in here!" he shouted the next second.


    A deep frown appeared on Zayn''s face as soon as he heard those words. It was then his brain


    processed that Horace had just asked the waitress to open the door for Averi and she did without


    hesitation. Shaking his head doubtfully, he shouted, "No, it''s impossible!"


    From the presidential dining room, Averi thought his friend didn''t believe his report. He scanned the


    room and then shouted again, "Zayn, I''m serious. There''s really no one here. I can see that it''s empty


    from where I stand!"


    Zayn was too stunned to speak. His doubtful expression had changed to utter confusion at this time.


    He was so confused that he didn''t even hear Averi''sst statement. He just continued to shout, "No, it''s


    impossible!"


    Squinting his eyes in suspicion, he stared at Horace and asked, "Were you the one that used the


    presidential dining room just now?"


    "What''s wrong? Do I have to report to you before and after I use it? Is this ce yours?" Horace


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    chuckled and pped the air indifferently.


    "Your name is Horace Warren. And Raul''s surname is also Warren. Wait! Does this mean you are his


    illegitimate child? No wonder everyone in this restaurant is showing so much respect to you and he is


    defending you instead of me. It turns out that you are his secret child!" Zayn concluded rashly as he


    stared at Horace.


    "Your name is Zayn Duffy, right? Take my friendly advice. Don''t you dare say such a thing again. If


    Uncle Raul gets wind of it, he will skin you alive. Do you understand?" Horace chuckled and added,


    "Zayn, you are in his bad books now. You''d better be careful!"


    Horace was the son of Randall. His father was not only the head of the Warren family of Antawood, but


    also one of the top personalities in the world. It was stupid of Zayn to say that Horace was Raul''s


    illegitimate child. He was ying with fire!


    All of a sudden, Zayn''s phone rang out loud. He took it out of his pocket and looked at the screen. The


    caller ID made him smile. Before now, it hadn''t urred to him to call his father.


    The call was from his father, Nathan.


    With great difficulty, he answered the phone and cried out loud, "Hello, Dad! I just..."


    "Shut your mouth! Tell me, Zayn. Have you been up to no good again? Who did you offend this time?"


    Zayn had intended toin to his father and hear a few words of constion from him. He didn''t


    expect that his father would cut him short and start questioning him angrily.


    The caller ID read, ''Dad'', and Zayn was sure it wasn''t a wrong number. Also, the caller had his father''s


    voice. If it weren''t for these factors, he would have thought the man on the other end wasn''t his father.


    With a shaky voice, he asked, "What''s wrong? Dad! What happened?"


    "Did you just ask me what happened? Fuck! What have you been doing? Don''t you know that many


    shareholders are selling out the shares of ourpany now? More so, our loyal customers who have


    difficult orders are currently breathing down my neck and asking me to deliver their goods in crunch


    time. Don''t y smart with me, Zayn. What the hell did you do?"


    Thest sentence came out as a roar. He was no fool. It was obvious to him that someone was


    messing with him and trying to destroy hispany.


    Nathan was currently ranked second on the list of the richest people in the city. He was revered by


    many. As a result, he was certain that none of the big shots in the city would dare to harm his business.


    It was possible for top guns in other cities to aim at him, but he reasoned that they wouldn''t do so if


    there weren''t any benefits or tangible reasons. The person behind this seemed to hold a grudge


    against him. He had racked his brain for a while, but he realized he hadn''t offended anyone recently.


    This drove him to the conclusion that his son had probably done something.


    Zayn''s arrogance was not news to him. However, he had been so busy running thepany that he


    didn''t have time to teach him to be humble. His son had been spoiled rotten while he chased money.


    Nathan''s wife who had a lot of time on her hands was a carefree mother. She overpampered Zayn too


    much right from when he was born. She never allowed anyone to correct him.


    A woman''s disapproving voice suddenly came from the other end of the line. "Nathan, why are you


    shouting at him? It hasn''t been confirmed that he''s the one at fault. Stop shouting at him!"


    "Can you listen to yourself, woman? If it''s not his fault, then whose is it? Mine? Damn it! You are the


    one that spoiled him. Even now that he has done something bad, you are stopping me from scolding


    him. Tell me, how would he ever be responsible?" Nathan felt a splitting headache. He scratched


    his head irritably as he shouted.


    Randall''s secret moves were excellent and hard to trace. They did a number on Nathan''spany


    within a short time. Problems wereing from left, right, and center. As a result, Nathan''s head was


    in a muddle since he was alerted of the first problem.


    After Nathan grunted for a while, his clear voice came from the other end of the line again. "Zayn, don''t


    y dumb with me. Tell me who you have offended and what exactly you did to make that person so


    hell-bent on destroying ourpany. There might still be a chance to appease that person. You''d


    better speak up if you don''t want me to cut you off from gaining from my wealth. That means, no


    allowances and other benefits!"


    The phone wasn''t on speaker, but Nathan''s voice was extremely loud. The entire second floor was as


    silent as a grave, so everyone around Zayn could hear Nathan''s voice clearly.


    ''Goodness gracious! Mr. Warren is indeed so powerful. He has begun to wreak havoc on theirpany


    within such a short time!'' Susie and dys thought as they stared at Horace in shock.

 Chapter 101 Shocking Twis

    Chapter 101 Shocking Twis


    Susie and dys weren''t the only ones shocked and filled with admiration for Horace. All the waiters


    and waitresses present on the second floor thought to themselves, ''It turns out that our boss is an


    awesome man. He just left here a while ago, but he''s already destroying the Nathan Logistics


    Company. No wonder the richest man in the city respects him. This young man called Horace is our


    boss''s superior. One can only imagine how powerful he is!'' They stared at Horace with admiration.


    Zayn came to his senses at this time. It urred to him that Horace wasn''t an ordinary pauper as he


    had thought. He suddenly asked in horror, "Who the hell are you? Aren''t you a fucking loser?"


    Without waiting for an answer, he turned to his friend. "Damn it! Averi, be honest with me. Who the hell


    is this guy?"


    His father''s call had knocked some senses into him. He no longer thought that Horace was just acting


    rich and influential.


    ''Can someone exin to me what''s going on here? Horace came in an Alto and was dressed in


    shabby clothes. Was he a rich man in disguise? Or was he trying to y a fast one on me?''


    Zayn was lost in thought as he stared at Horace in a daze.


    "I''m Horace Warren!" Horace replied with a proud smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.


    A secondter, he touched his chest and asked innocently, "Oh my, when did I say that I was a loser?"


    He then turned around and asked the crowd, "Did I say that?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone shook their heads vigorously in response.


    Averi was still standing at the door of the presidential dining room. He was too far away, so he didn''t


    hear the conversation between Zayn and his father on the phone. He had no idea that the Nathan


    Logistics Company was going through a serious crisis at this time. With great boldness and surety, he


    replied, "Zayn, he''s Horace Warren. The poorest loser in my ss during high school!"


    "The poorest loser? You bloody liar. Fuck off!" Zayn shouted at him with his eyes zing red.


    To him, there was no way Horace was a poor loser if he was causing his father so much a headache


    now.


    Nathan had been listening to their conversation all along. He suddenly roared, "You unfilial son. So,


    you were the one that caused trouble! Who did you mess with this time? Tell me the truth now! If you


    don''t start talking, I''ll break your legs when you get home!"


    "Ermm... Dad... Dad, his name is Horace Warren."


    Nathan''s roar sent a shiver down Zayn''s spine. However, he soon plucked up the courage to reveal


    Horace''s identity. An indescribable heat swept through him at this moment. His father had never been


    this angry with him. He was afraid, regretful, and restless all at the same time.


    "Horace Warren?" Nathan repeated the name in confusion.


    Since he wasn''t affiliated with the Warren family, he didn''t know Horace even though he knew about


    that family.


    However, Nathan didn''t associate Horace with the powerful family in Antawood. He didn''t think that


    they would take interest in him at all. He feared them because he knew they would crush him and his


    legacy like an ant if he offended them.


    "Don''t just give me the name. Run me through his background and what exactly happened!" Nathan


    ordered, still oblivious.


    Just when Zayn was about to exin, Donn, who had been standing next to him, suddenly said, "Stop


    your wild guesses!"


    He stared at Zayn and continued, "I don''t know you well. But I''m certain that as the second richest man


    in Rinas, you should have heard of the Warren family of Antawood before. Yes, the Horace Warren in


    question is the only son of the family''s head. His father is one of the top controllers of the world''s


    economy. Got that?"


    A crashing sound came from the other end of the line as soon as Donn finished speaking. It seemed


    Nathan''s phone had fallen from his hand.


    The next second, a cracking sound of knees hitting the floor came from the other end of the line. It was


    followed by Nathan''s unusually weak voice. "Thank you for the exnation, sir. Please tell Mr. Warren


    that I''m on my way to apologize to him now!"


    Susie and dys widened their eyes when they heard this statement. They were shocked that Nathan,


    a top gun in the city who was revered by many, was apologizing to Horace. They hadn''t seen this


    "What do you say, Mr. Warren? Are you going to give him a listening ear?" Donn asked politely.


    "I don''t give a damn about him. He''s not an affiliate of the Warren family, so I have no business with


    him," Horace replied calmly after rolling his eyes indifferently.


    Afterward, he added, "We are done here. Let''s go back to eat our meal. This episode caused me to


    burn up a great deal of energy. I''m so hungry right now!"


    Horace took La''s hand and started walking back to the presidential dining room.


    Susie, dys, and Donn followed him closely.


    ''Wow! This young man seems to be the most powerful top gun in the whole of Rinas. I thought as


    much! The way our boss holds him in high esteem made me suspect that he was powerful, but I had


    waved the suspicion aside. I shouldn''t have underestimated him!'' the waiters and waitresses thought to


    themselves as they stared at his back.


    Horace and the others walked into the presidential dining room under the intense gazes of the crowd.


    "I''m sorry for the dy!" he apologized to them once they got seated again.


    Everyone looked at him in a daze. It seemed as if he had flipped a switch and the amicable young man


    reced the fierce man they had just seen outside. They wondered how he was able to do that.


    ''Why does it seem like he has an alter ego? Maybe it''s a rich people thing¡ªthe more powerful some


    men are, the more low-key they want to be when there is no need to show his power!''


    Susie and dys sighed helplessly.


    "Mr. Warren, you don''t have to apologize to us. We totally understand the reason for the dy.


    Besides, it''s a great honor to have meals with you. We don''t mind waiting for longer if need be," Susie


    uttered reverentially.


    "Yes, Mr. Warren!" dys nodded in agreement.


    Both of them were eager beavers who were ready to serve Horace. His show of power just now had left


    an indelible impression on them. Their eagerness not only stemmed from the fact that he had taught


    Zayn a lesson, but they were also happy because of the money he gave them earlier. It was enough to


    cater to their needs for several months.


    At this time, Donn shook his head andmented, "Mr. Warren, why did you apologize to us? We


    don''t deserve your apology!"


    La finally broke her silence. "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s all my fault. Our meal wouldn''t have been


    dyed for this long if it weren''t for me," she said apologetically.


    With a bright smile, she said to Horace, "My love, I know you would object to my apology, but it''s


    indeed my fault!"


    "Oh,e off it. La, is it your fault that you have a beautiful face? Those idiots are the ones at fault.


    They should take the me. After all, we wouldn''t have wasted so much time if they hadn''t osted


    you in the first ce. Right, dys?"


    Susie tried to tter La at this moment. It was her tool of choice to get close to her since she was


    Horace''s girlfriend now.


    "Yes, Susie is right. You shouldn''t take the me for what just happened. Everything was caused by


    those idiots!" dys echoed.


    "Well, it''s okay, everyone. Let''s not allow that to dampen our mood. It''s time to dig into these


    mouthwatering dishes!" Horace announced, pointing at the dishes on the table.


    "Hmm!" He stuffed a spoonful of one of the delicacies in his mouth and relished its taste. Everyone at


    the table followed suit immediately.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!